Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


asflprea 


imer0vemeni 

Era. 


JE0& 


Vol.  30 


No.  5 


MARCH,   1927 


ORGAN  OF  THE  PRIESTHOOD 
QUORUMS, THE  YOUNG  MENS  v 
MUTUAL  IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIA- 
TIONSANDTHE  SCHOOLS  OF  THE 
CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF  **, 
LATTER-DAY  SAINTS  *-v  ****** 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THI 

GENERAL  BOARD  YM.M1A 

SALT  LAKE  C!*W 

UTAH 


;- 


Southern  Pacific  Lines 

offer 


TO  LOS  ANGELES  AND  RETURN  BOTH 
WAYS  VIA  SAN  FRANCISCO 


Special  Winter  Excursion  Rates 

$50.50 

TO  LOS  ANGELES  VIA  SAN  FRANCISCO 
RETURNING    DIRECT   OR    ROUTE  QCQ  flfl 
REVERSED  <j)JOiUU 

PROPORTIONATELY  LOW  FARES  FROM  ALL  OTHER  POINTS  IN 

UTAH,  IDAHO  AND  MONTANA 

STOPOVERS  ALLOWED  AT  ALL  POINTS 

TICKETS  ON  SALE  DAILY 

FINAL  RETURN  LIMIT  8  MONTHS  FROM  DATE  OF  SALE 

For   complete  information,  tickets  and  reservations,   call  write   or  phone 

PRESS  BANCROFT,  GENERAL  AGENT 

41  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

PHONES  WASATCH  3008—3078 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 


The  "Temple  Brand"  Garments  are  handled  only  by  your  leading  mer- 
chants. We  make  a  Variety  of  Grades  and  Weights  to  meet  every  requirement, 
with  strings  and  buttons,  long  or  short  sleeves  and  legs  as  you  want  them 
according  to  seasonable  desires.    Samples  submitted  on  request. 

For  Ladies  For  Men 

No.  1— Flat   Weave  Light $  .95      No.  902— Ribbed  Light  Weight....$1.25 

No.  2— Ribbed  Weave  Light 1.25      No   903— Ribbed  Extra  Quality ....  1.50 

No.  803 — Extra    Quality    Ribbed               ^      ftt>c     ,.   ,    T  .  .     w  .  .  ,  _- 

j-  ^  j  50      No.  925 — Med.  Light  Weight 1.75 

No.  862— Extra    Fine   Mercerized  No.  975— Med.    Heavy    Weight...  1.75 

wi'S^DorsEsnEizzz  iSI  No-  990-Heavy  ec™.  cotton 2.25 

No.  850— Imported  Lisle  Gauze..  1.95      No.  9107— Wool  and    Cotton 3.75 

To  insure  a  good  fit  give  bust  measure,  height,  and  weight,  specify  whether 
garments  are  for  men  or  women,  and  state  whether  long  sleeves,  ankle  length 
or  short  sleeves  three  quarter  legs  are  desired.     Garments  marked   15c  pair 
extra.    We  prepay  postage  to  all  parts  of  United  States. 

Oldest  Knitting  Store  in  Utah 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City 


WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION  THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


A  ONE  LONE  SCOUT 

Keep  it  up  ,a  little  longer, 

Hold  your  aim,  boy,  hold  your  aim, 
Tap  it  out  a  little  stronger, 

Go  on  going — that's  the  game. 
What  if  things  go  stale  and  flat! 
You  are  made  of  more  than  that — 
Hit  a  new  curve  off  the  bat — 

Go  on  going — that's  the  game. 

Push  your  every  nerve  and  sinew, 
Hold  your  aim,  boy,  hold  your  aim; 

Show  the  world  the  thing  that's  in  you, 
Go  on  going — that's  the  game. 

Chance  is  all  in  keeping  fit, 

Let  the  other  fellows  quit, 

Luck  is  in  your  pluck  and  grit, 
Go  on  going — that's  the  game. 

Glory  isn't  all  in  winning; 

Hold  your  aim,  boy,  hold  your  aim, 
Other  things  make  up  the  inning, 

Go  pn  going — that's  the  game. 
Holding  on  through  every  doubt, 
Let  the  other  guys  drop  out — 
Stick  it  out  a  ONE  LONE  SCOUT — 

Go  on  going — that's  the  game! 

Bertha  A.  Kleinman 


-r  w  »  »  » 


A  ONE  LONE  SCOUT 

Holding  on  through  every  doubt, 
Let  the  other  guys  drop  out — 
Stick  it  out  A  ONE  LONE  SCOUT — 

Go  on  going — that's  the  game! — Kleinman 


Improvement  Era 


Vol.  XXX  MARCH,  1927  No.  5 


FIRE  AND  PHILOSOPHY  ON  THE  GANGES 

By  Dr.  Franklin  S.  Harris,  President  of  the 
Brigham  Young  University 

I  just  read  in  yesterday's  Calcutta  paper  that  four  actresses  had 
been  burned  in  a  theatre  fire  in  Rome.  The  news  was  flashed  to  all 
the  world.  Today  I  saw  many  times  this  many  people  burned 
without  the  least  attention  being  given  to  them.  I  seemed  to  be  the 
only  one  outside  of  the  families  who  was  really  interested,  even  though 
hundreds  of  people  were  on  the  banks  of  the  river  where  the  burning 
was  taking  place.     Most  of  them  were  bathing  in  a  very  casual  way. 

THE  SACRED  GANGES 

All  my  life  I  have  read  of  the  sacred  Ganges  of  India  and  what 
it  means  in  the  lives  of  the  Hindus.  Today  I  have  seen  a  panorama 
of  the  things  I  have  heard  of  since  I  was  a  boy.  I  am  at  Benares, 
which  is  the  oldest  city  in  India.  It  is  also  the  religious  center  since 
two  great  religions,  Buddhism  and  Hinduism,  hold  it  sacred,  and  the 
third,  represented  by  the  Mohammedans,  has  a  Mosque  here. 

It  was  here  that  Buddhism  had  its  origin.  Siddhartha  Gautama, 
afterwards  called  Buddha,  who  was  born  about  563  B.  C,  began  his 
work  here.  This  afternoon  I  visited  the  ancient  ruins  of  a  temple 
built  more  than  2000  years  ago  on  the  spot  where  he  is  thought  to 
have  delivered  his  first  sermon  more  than  500  years  before  Christ 
delivered  his  sermon  on  the  mount.  This  temple  has  been  in  ruins 
for  many  hundreds  of  years  and  has  only  recently  been  excavated. 
These  excavations  have  thrown  much  new  light  on  the  life  of  their 
great  teacher  whose  religion  has  spread  throughout  China,  Japan, 
Korea,  Tibet,  Burma,  and  Ceylon  but  has  almost  vanished  from 
most  parts  of  India  proper. 

Bernares  is  tremendously  important  in  the  religious  thought  of 
the  Hindus.     They  believe  that  if  they  can  die  here  and  have  their 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second  class  matter. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act 
of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  2,  19 18,   $2   per  annum. 

Address   Room   406,   Church    Office   Building,   Salt   Lake   City,    Utah. 


400 


IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


bodies  burned  and  the  ashes  thrown  into  the  Ganges  they  are  sure 
of  a  place  in  heaven.  My  guide,  who  is  a  Hindu,  explained  that 
there  are  so  many  people  in  the  world  that  there  is  not  room  for  all  of 
them  in  heaven  which  is  a  small  place;  hence  it  is  important  to  do 
the   things   which   will   insure    a   place    there.      They   believe    in    the 


Photos  by  Dr.  F.  S.  Harris 
Top:       Bathing    in    the    sacred    Ganges    at    Benares,    India. 
Bottom:      Bathing  and  burning   "Ghats"   along   the  Ganges  at  Benares,   India. 

transmigration  of  souls  and  that  those  who  die  here  at  Benares,  will 
have  all  the  advantage  on  their  side  when  it  comes  to  being  born 
again. 

BATHING  IN  THE  GANGES 

The  bathing  in  the  Ganges  at  the  ghats    (steps  leading  to   the 
water's  edge)   is  supposed  to  have  all  sorts  of  beneficial  effects,  both 


FIRE  AND  PHILOSOPHY  ON  THE  GANGES 


401 


Photos  by  Dr.  F.  S.  Harris 
Top:  Four  stages  in  cremating  corpses  on  the  banks  of  the  Ganges  at  Benares,  India. 
At  the  left,  where  the  sticks  are  against  the  wall,  the  fire  has  burned  out.  In 
the  center  below,  the  fuel  is  about  half  burned.  In  the  center  above,  the  fire 
has  just  been  lighted  at  the  right,  just  below  the  top  row  of  wood. 
Bottom:  Sacred  structures  along  the  Ganges  at  Benares,  India.  The  two  towers 
are  from  a  Mohammedan  mosque. 

here  and  hereafter.  As  a  result  thousands  of  people  bathe  here  each 
day.  Every  Hindu  is  supposed  at  sometime  in  his  life  to  come  to 
Benares  and  bathe  in  the  Ganges.  This  he  does  with  great  seriousness. 
I  saw  hundreds  of  them  with  hands  clasped  in  an  attitude  of  prayer, 
while  they  were  bathing  today. 

I  was  at  the  river  just  at  sunrise  and  already  the  banks  were 
covered  with  people  bathing,  and  the  stream  of  bathers  kept  up  all 
day,  although  many  more  people  came  early  in  the  morning.  I  secured 
a  boat  and  was  rowed  up  and  down  for  several  hours  near  the  bank 


402 


IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


where  the  people  were  bathing  and  where  bodies  were  being  burned 
and  ashes  thrown  into  the  river.  My  guide  explained  about  the 
different  points  of  interest;    the  ghats,    the   temples,   and  the  people. 

A  PERIOD  OF  GREAT  EMOTIONAL  AND  INTELLECTUAL  ACTIVITY 

For  me  it  was  a  period  of  great  emotional  as  well  as  intellectual 
activity.  To  be  at  the  center  of  religious  thought  of  over  216,000,000 
people  who  believe  in  Hinduism  at  the  present  time  and  to  realize 
the  untold  millions  who  have  turned  their  devotion  toward  this  place 
is  in  itself  no  small  experience.  Then  to  see  all  of  these  strange 
ceremonies  going  on  before  one's  eyes  increased  the  effect. 

In  India  there  are  over  68,000,000  Mohammedans;  and,  of 
course,  most  of  the  followers  of  this  religion  dwell  in  other  coun- 
tries. When  the  Mohammedans  conquered  India  during  the  latter 
part  of  the  twelfth  century  they  destroyed  many  Buddhist  and  Hindu 
sacred  places;  they  even  erected  a  mosque  right  among  the  Hindu 
ghats  on  the  banks  of  the  Ganges,  but  they  were  not  able  to  suppress 
the  Hindu  practices  and  philosophy.  India  is  essentially  Hindu  today 
in  spite  of  hundreds  of  years  of  Mohammedan  rule  and  in  the  face  of 


Photos  by  Dr.  F.  S.  Harris 
Left:      Part   of   the    ruins    of    the    temple   which    stood    where    Buddha   delivered 
his   first  sermon   500   years  before  Christ  gave    the  sermon  on   the  mount. 
Right:      The   Buddhist   Pagoda,   Rangoon,    Burma. 


FIRE    AND   PHILOSOPHY    ON    THE    GANGES  403 

the   efforts  of   Buddhism,    and   of   several   centuries   of   Christian   in- 
fluence. 

Today  I  have  seen  all  of  these  forces  in  action:  I  have  seen  the 
Hindus  in  their  temples,  at  their  bathing,  and  on  the  burning  altar; 
I  have  seen  Buddhist  pilgrimsi  from  far-away  lands  paying  their 
devotions  at  the  birthplace  of  their  religion;  I  have  observed  Mo- 
hammedans praying  in  their  mosque;  I  have  seen  Christians  in  their 
mission  schools  and  churches.  The  four  great  religions  of  mankind 
have  been  before  my  eyes,  and  I  have  talked  with  adherents  to  each. 
I  believe  that  I  have  been  able  to  catch  something  of  the  point  of 
view  of  the  different  groups.  This,  of  course,  has  not  been  possible 
in  any  one  day's  observations  and  study,  but  during  nearly  four 
months  I  have  had  many  splendid  opportunities  to  observe  in  Japan, 
Korea,  China,  the  Philippines,  Malaya,  Burma,  and  India.  I  have 
visited  places  of  worship;  I  have  read  many  books,  I  have  talked  with 
hundreds  of  adherents  in  all  walks  of  life. 

WORSHIP,  THE  MOST  DEEP  SEATED  TENDENCY 

Out  of  all  this,  there  comes  one  impression  that  far  outweighs 
all  others,  and  that  is  the  conviction  that  the  tendency  to  worship 
is  the  most  deep-seated  of  all  of  the  higher  tendencies  of  mankind. 

I  am  reminded  again  of  an  experience  of  college-days.  Another 
student  and  I  sat  on  a  ledge  of  rock  which  we  had  been  studying 
in  connection  with  a  geology  course.  Our  conversation  shifted  from 
geology  to  religion,  and  he  told  me  that  he  belonged  to  no  church 
and  did  not  believe  in  a  God.  Later  in  the  day  we  and  a  number 
of  others  were  in  great  peril  in  an  avalanche  of  boulders.  Most  of 
us  were  busy  dodging  rocks;  but  my  friend  of  the  conversation  was 
praying  with  a  fervor  which  I  have  heard  from  few  people.  Since 
then  I  have  had  a  little  doubt  of  the  sincerity  of  anyone  who  has 
told  me  he  did  not  believe  in  a  God  and  was  not  interested  in  religion. 

I  find  in  all  of  the  great  peoples  of  the  world  a  devotion  to 
the  religious  idea  which  far  outweighs  any  other  devotion.  The 
great  structures  which  have  been  erected  by  man  have  had  religion 
as  some  part  of  the  motive.  I  also  find  that  the  lives  of  people  every- 
where are  shaped  to  a  very  large  extent  by  their  religious  ideas. 

Another  proof  of  this  interest  came  to  my  attention  recently 
in  a  list  of  book  sales  by  subjects.     Religious  books  easily  led  the  list. 

ONE  GOD,  NAME  ONLY  DIFFERENT 

This  morning  as  my  guide  and  I  rode  up  and  down  the'  Ganges 
discerning  the  practices  of  the  people  and  the  points  of  interest,  he 
said  something  which  has  kept  me  pretty  busy  thinking  ever  since. 
We  were  on  a  boat  rowed  by  four  coolies.  They  were  below  at  the 
oars;  we  were  above  them  on  a  platform.  I,  as  the  master,  sat  in  the 
big  chair  in  front;  he,  as  guide  and  servant,  sat  behind  me  on  a  small 
chair.  We  had  just  passed  five  burning  corpses  and  were  opposite 
the  Jalsain   Ghat   and   facing   the   Mohammedan   mosque.      We   had 


404  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

been  discussing  Siva,  Brahma,  Vishnu,  Allah,  and  Jehovah,  when  I 
asked  him  to  compare  certain  attributes  of  Siva  and  Allah,  to  which 
he  replied: 

"You  see,  master,  it  is  this  way;  these  are  not  all  different  gods; 
they  are  all  just  the  same  one  God;  it  is  only  ,the  names  that  are 
different.  You  see,  the  Mussul  man,  the  Buddha  man,  the  Christian 
man  and  the  Hindu,  they  all  think  they  have  each  one  his  own  God. 
That  is  one  great  mistake.  All  the  men  in  all  the  world,  they  have 
only  one  God;  it  is  just  the  name  that  is  different." 

— This  from  a  man  whom  some  would  banish  to  the  fate  which 
they  prescribed  for  the  "heathen." — 

TREMENDOUS  SERIOUSNESS  IN  WORSHIP 

In  this  center  of  worship  I  find  a  tremendous  seriousness,  the 
same  kind  of  seriousness  which  I  found  in  the  Shive  Dagon  Pagoda  in 
Burma,  in  the  Mosque  at  Jahore,  in  the  Cathedral  in  Manila,  in  the 
Shrine  at  Nikko,  and  in  the  temple  at  Peking.  People  are  very  much 
in  earnest  about  their  religion,  but  I  am  afraid  that  they  have  their 
minds  so  much  on  the  water  in  the  Ganges,  the  Buddah  in  the  pagoda, 
the  altar  in  the  cathedral,  and  the  direction  of  Mecca,  that  they  have 
forgotten  what  it  is  all  about. 

RITUAL  SHOULD  NOT  BLIND  US  TO  MEANING  OF  TRUE  RELIGION 

We  need  the  best  intellects  of  the  world  with  the  best  training 
they  can  be  given,  to  devise  ways  of  helping  all  mankind  to  see  that 
the  place  and  the  ceremony  and  the  structure  should  not  be  allowed  to 
blind  our  eyes  to  the  meaning  of  true  religion. 

People  everywhere  are  devout;  they  are  sincere;,  but  how  terribly 
ignorant  they  sometimes  are — and  how  superstitious!  When  all  of 
this  devotion  can  once  be  turned  away  from  the  river,  the  brass,  and 
the  incense  and  directed  into  channels  of  spirituality  which  are  un- 
polluted by  prejudice  and  ignorance,  then  we '  may  expect  a  world 
which  is  spiritualized  in  the  true  sense;  one  in  which  religion  will 
take  the  form  of  service  to  one's  fellowmen  instead  of  being  dissipated 
on  meaningless  ritual. 

Agra,  India. 


Ignorance 

"It  is  impossible  for  a  man  to  be  saved  in  ignorance." 

"Let   him    that    is    ignorant    learn    wisdom    by    humbling   himself    and 

calling  upon  the  Lord  his  God,  that  his  eyes  may  be  opened  that  he  may 

see,  and  his  ears  opened  that  he  may  hear. 

"For  my  Spirit  is  sent  forth  into  the  world  to  enlighten  the  humble 

and  contrite,   and   to  the  condemnation   of   the   ungodly." — Joseph   Smith, 

D.  and  C,  131:6;   136:32,  33. 


ALCOHOL  AND  HUMANITY 

By  L.  Weston  Oaks,  M.  D. 
I 

Actual  harm  frequently  results  from  misinformation,  supplied 
by  the  poorly  informed  who  have  attempted  to  frighten  their  fellows 
into  obeying  mandates  religious  and  civil.  Temperance  advocates 
have  regularly  defeated  their  own  ends  by  gross  exaggeration  of  facts 
concerning  alcohol  and  its  use  by  the  human  race.  Mysterious  dangers, 
painted  in  lurid  terms,  have  long  since  proved  strong  attractions  to 
the  curious  human  animal;  and  our  attempts  to  terrify,  by  dark 
promises  exceeding  the  bounds  of  reason,  serve  only  to  whet  desire  for 
individual  experience.  Closer  acquaintance  does  not  verify  in  degree 
the  reformer's  zeal;  and  isuch  truth  as  he  may  have  presented  is  dis- 
countenanced. 

Believing  that  sane,  earnest  statement  of  facts  may  stimulate 
rational  thought  and  lead  to  avoidance  of  harm-producing  agents, 
through  a  desire  from  within  to  be  free,  the  writer  attempts  herein  to 
offer  only  such  data  as  competent  scientific  authorities  have  presented. 
Material  used  here  has  been  drawn  from  publications  on  file  in  the 
Library  of  the  Surgeon  General  of  the  United  States  Army,  as  shown 
by  the  appended  bibliography. 

The  substance  known  as  alcohol  has  had  an  interesting  and 
variegated  history.  The  name  is  of  Arabic  origin;  and  was  long  used 
to  designate  a  very  fine  powder.  It  was  first  applied  to  distillates  of 
fermented  fruits  and  grains  in  the  Thirteenth  century.  The  earliest  of 
these  was  greeted  with  great  enthusiasm,  and  was  called  the  "Elixir  of 
Life."  However,  use  of  intoxicant  beverages  long  antedated  this  time, 
and  seems  to  have  originated  in  China  and  India,  where  it  is  recorded 
as  far  back  as  800  B.  C. 

THE  NATURE  OF  ALCOHOL 

In  the  chemist's  mind,  "alcohol"  refers  to  a  group  of  sub- 
stances whose  molecular  formulae  contain  a  certain  atomic  entity;  but 
to  most  of  us  the  term  may  apply  only  to  one  of  two  poisonous  drugs: 
viz.,  grain  alcohol  and  wood  alcohol.  Of  these,  grain  alcohol,  or  in 
chemist's  parlance  ethyl  alcohol,  is  the  one  previously  entering  into  the 
composition  of  intoxicating  beverages.  Ethyl  alcohol  was  formerly 
made  entirely  by  distilling  fermented  grains;  but  as  its  commercial 
demands  grew,  the  supply  was  drawn  from  distillation  of  molasses  fer- 
mented by  yeast.  Sorghum  used  for  this  purpose  was  the  residue  after 
available  sugar  had  been  removed.  Originally  this  constituted  a  waste 
from  cane  sugar  production.  In  controlled  commercial  manufacture, 
distillation  gives  up  three  classes  of  product.  Coming  over  first  is 
what  the  workmen  designate  as  "heads;"  then  comes  the  heart  of  the 
run,  called  Cologne  Spirit,  and  finally  "tails."     Of  these,  only  Cologne 


406  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

Spirit  is  sufficiently  pure  for  medicinal  use.  "Heads"  of  the  run 
contains  aldehydes,  especially  acet-aldehyde,  which  is  decidedly  poison- 
ous when  taken  internally.  "Tails"  contains  considerable  fusel  oil,  also 
a  poison  chemical. 

Denatured  Alcohol  is  a  mixture  of  "heads"  and  "tails,"  to  be 
used  in  commerce  and  manufacture  only. 

Industrial  Alcohol  is  grain  alcohol  rendered  unfit  for  drinking, 
by  adding  to  ninety  parts  of  it  ten  parts  of  wood  alcohol  and  one-half 
part  of  benzine  or  pyridine. 

POISONING  BY  VICIOUS  CONCOCTIONS 

Ignorance,  profits  received,  conditions  of  production,  desire  to 
make  every  drop  of  product  gainful  and  complete  lack  of  responsi- 
bility to  their  "patrons,"  combine  to  determine  the  nature  of  beverages 
supplied  by  bootleggers.  Here  there  is  no  attempt  to  avoid  contamina- 
tion; and  their  wares  naturally  represent  the  gross  results  of  unguided 
distillation.  Fusel  oil  and  the  aldehydes1  are  regular,  and  many  times 
not  the  most  deadly  constituents  of  liquors  thus  provided.  Wood 
alcohol,  a  distillate  of  woods,  frequently  plays  a  role  in  these  vicious 
concoctions.  Hence  it  is  scarcely  strange  that  serious  and  even  fatal 
poisoning  results  with  growing  frequency  from  imbibing  them. 

That  wood  alcohol,  now  named  by  the  chemist  "methanol," 
is  a  poison  comparable  to  potassium  cyanide  in  its  effect  upon  the 
human  body,  is  fast  becoming  common  knowledge.  Prior  to  the  last 
half  decade,  methanol  was  not  a  menace  to  human  life  and  sight,  since 
it  was  then  a  dark,  foul-smelling,  bad-tasting  fluid  which  no  one 
was  tempted  to  drink.  Now,  however,  by  a  new  refining  process, 
these  objectionable  attributes  are  removed,  without  changing  its  toxic 
quality  in  the  least,  so  that  it  both  looks  and  smells  like  pure  grain 
alcohol.  In  this  newer  form,  it  may  readily  be — and  frequently  is — 
substituted  for  the  other  beverages,  cheap  flavoring  extracts,  essences 
and  patent  medicines.  Since  discarding  its  marks  of  identification, 
this  deadly  fluid  has  also  assumed  several  aliases  by  which  it  is  known 
in  various  social  and  commercial  levels.  Among  these  designations 
are:  "Columbian  Spirits,"  "Colonial  Spirits,"  "Manhattan  Spirits," 
"Pro  Spirit,"   "Hastings  Spirit,"   "Lion  d'or"  and  "Acetone." 

THE  CONTEMPTIBLE  BOOTLEGGER 

Wood  alcohol  has  a  special  affinity  for  the  nerves  of  vision. 
As  small  an  amount  as  one  teaspoonful  has  caused  total  blindness: 
a  larger  quantity  often  causes  death.  The  bootlegger,  than  whom 
there  is  no  more  contemptible  being  in  existence,  and  who  is  so 
steeped  in  evasion  of  all  law,  moral  and  civil,  that  death  of  a  patron 
means  nothing  more  to  him  than  one  less  to  sell  to,  consistently  uses 
anything  that  will  furnish  more  profit  in  the  preparation  of  his  wares. 
Wood  alcohol  in  its  refined  condition  readily  lends  itself  to  such  use. 
Some  makers  of  cheap  flavoring  extracts  use  it  as  a  solvent,  because 
they  argue  that  such  a  small  quantity  of  their  product  is  taken  at  a  time 


ALCOHOL  AND  HUMANITY  407 

that  the  methanol  therein  could  not  possibly  cause  trouble.  This  con- 
tention, however,  does  not  save  the  vision  or  lives  of  boys  who,  in 
satisfying  their  adolescent  curiosity,  drink  these  extracts  in  sufficient 
amounts  to  produce   intoxication. 

BLINDNESS  FROM  WOOD  ALCOHOL 

Blindness  resulting  from  wood  alcohol  has  a  characteristic  his- 
tory. Its  first  result  is  a  marked  swelling  of  the  optic  nerves,  which 
serves  to  pinch  the  delicate  nerve  filaments.  The  individual,  too 
often  a  boy  in  his  teens,  awakes  the  morning  after  to  find  his  world 
in  darkness.  Mental  torture  over  such  prospects  reduces  him  almost  to 
insanity.  Then  he  joyously  discovers  he  can  begin  to  distinguish  be- 
tween light  and  darkness,  which  means  lessening  of  the  swelling. 
Gradually  vision  returns,  bringing  with  it  earnest  determination  never 
again  to  risk  such  precious  possession  as  his  eyes.  However,  the 
damage  has  been  done.  Atrophy,  or  slow  death  of  the  nerves,  has  set 
in;  and  he  finally  reaches  resignation,  through  an  inferno  of  mental 
anguish  and  remorse,  as  the  filaments  of  vision  die,  dimming  his  light 
to  permanent  darkness.  The  courageous  anxiety  of  such  a  lad  not 
to  whine  over  disaster  resulting  of  his  own  folly  is  a  heart-rending 
spectacle  to  witness.  Yet  we,  as  American  citizens,  allow  this  sort 
of  thing  to  go  on,  and  even  wink  congenially  when  circumstances 
call  upon  us  to  witness  the  vending  of  deadly  poison  to  our  brothers 
and  to  our  brothers'  sons.  Life  has  decreed  that  only  the  unfortunate 
must  suffer;  and,  each  of  us  who,  through  his  own  craftiness,  or 
through  the  workings  of  an  inscrutable  Fate,  escapes,  readily  finds 
justification  in  his  own  eyes  for  not  being  his  brother's  keeper.  A 
report  from  New  York  City's  health  commissioner  indicates  that  in  that 
municipality  alone  eight  hundred  people  lost  their  lives,  during  the 
year  of  1925,  from  drinking  alcoholic  beverages!  Nearly  one  thousand 
human  lives  cut  short  in  sacrifice  to  our  civic  indifference!  We 
loudly  moan  and  wear  sack  cloth,  when  the  war  god  stalks  among 
us;  and  bitterly  grieve  his  demands.  Yet,  as  a  nation,  we  seem 
unmindful  of  this  super-fiend  of  destruction  to  which  Thor  must 
give  obeisance! 

RESOLUTION  OF   THE   AMERICAN   MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION 

Grain  alcohol  has  long  been  regarded  as  an  important  help  in 
chemistry  and  commerce.  In  the  doctor's  practice,  it  was  once  thought 
to  be  of  great  benefit  in  certain  conditions;  and  was  used  rather  freely 
many  years  ago.  Today  physicians  recognize  in  it  a  poison  drug, 
susceptible  of  doing  great  harm  when  taken  internally,  and  especially 
when  taken  as  a  beverage.  So  thoroughly  have  most  doctors  come  to 
realize  its  injurious  and  dangerous  attributes  that,  in  1918,  The 
American  Medical  Association  passed  the  following  resolutions; 

"Whereas,  we  believe  that  the  use  of  alcohol  as  a  beverage  is  detrimental 
to  the  human  economy;  and,  whereas,  its  use  in  therapeutics  as  a  tonic  or 
stimulant  or  as  a  food  has  no  scientific  basis;  therefore,  be  it 


408  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

Resolved  that  the  American  Medical  Association  opposes  the  use  of 
alcohol  as  a  beverage;  Be  it  further 

Resolved  that  the  use  of  alcohol  as  a  therapeutic  agent*  should  be 
discouraged." 

In  other  words,  this  means  that  among  those  men,  by  training 
and  experience  best  fitted  to  judge,  belief  in  the  harmful  effects  of  this 
drug  is  so  strong  they  prefer  to  cast  it  aside  in  their  battling  of  disease, 
that  its  promiscuous^  use  might  stop. 

Until  a  few  years  ago,  alcohol  was  thought  to  be  a  stimulant. 
According  to  Dorland's  Medical  Dictionary,  a  stimulant  is  "an  agent 
which  excites  to  functional  activity."  Scientific  investigation,  center- 
ed upon  the  action  of  alcohol  in  the  human  body,  has  shown  beyond  a 
doubt  that,  as  a  drug,  it  exerts  none  but  a  depressant  action.  Conse- 
quently it  has  finally  received  its  proper  classification  as  a  narcotic, 
which,  in  plain  speaking,  means  something  that  lessens  function. 

Analysis  of  alcohol's  action  upon  the  human  body  and  mind  in- 
dicates that  changes  are  wrought  and  effects  produced  in  one  or  more 
of  four  ways.  Of  these  the  two  first  named  are  obviously  of  little 
moment  in  every-day  life:  while  the  others  are  both  of  fatal  import  in 
subversion  of  health,  personal  and  racial.     They  are: 

( 1 )  A  small  quantity  of  alcohol  is  burned  up  by  the  body 
to  yield  energy. 

(2)  Alcohol  acts  as  a  solvent  and  as  an  irritant  to  delicate 
membranes  lining  mouth  and  stomach. 

(3)  Habitual  drinking  of  alcoholic  beverages  has  profound  ef- 
fect upon  the  germ  cell. 

(4)  Ingestion  of  alcohol,  even  in  small  amounts,  powerfully 
depresses  the  whole  nervous  system;  and  the  more  complex  or  delicately 
specialized  talents  or  faculties  suffer  greatest  diminution. 

The  dissimilar  natures  of  these  several  avenues  of  influence  seem 
to  justify  consideration  of  each  separately. 

ALCOHOL  AS  A  BODY  FUEL 

Dr.  H.  A.  Hare,  after  many  years  of  clinical  study  and  expe- 
rience, concludes  that  in  typhoid  fever,  tuberculosis  or  diabetes,  very 
small  amounts  of  alcohol  give  help  by  acting  as  a  fuel  to  furnish 
energy  and  save  the  tissues  of  a  sufferer's  body.  In  the  presence  of 
these  diseases  in  active  form,  foods  are  poorly  handled;  and  nutritive 
elements  cannot  be  supplied  to  meet  the  demands  of  sustaining  such 
grave  battle  against  destruction.  Therefore,  Nature  draws  upon  body 
tissues  for  fuel.  This  necessarily  results  in  emaciation,  pallor  and  ex- 
treme weakness.  Under  such  conditions,  minute  quantities  of  alcohol 
are  burned  by  the  system  to  provide  required  energy,  and  to  some 
extent  do  save  vital  tissues.  Only  decidedly  limited  amounts  of  the 
drug  can  be  used  in  this  way  by  the  human  body,  even  under  such 
conditions,  before  the  excess  begins  to  appear  upon  the  breath.  Just 
so  soon  as  the  alcoholic  odor  is  exhaled,  it  means  that  more  has  been 


*  "Therapeutic  agent"   refers  to  any   substance  used   in   the   treatment  of  disease. 


ALCOHOL  AND  HUMANITY  409 

given  than  can  be  utilized  and  harm  will  result.  In  some  persons, 
the  quantity  given  must  not  exceed  one  or  two  teaspoonfuls,  every 
three  or  four  hours. 

It  is  also  believed  by  some  observers  that,  where  a  person  is  in 
the  throes  of  severe  disease,  such  as  so-called  "blood  poisoning," 
pneumonia,  etc.,  guarded  administration  of  alcohol  increases  the  in- 
dividual's chances  of  survival. 

While  use  of  the  drug  is  probably  of  benefit,  under  the  above 
named  conditions,  it  fails  of  being  useful  where  wasting  disease  is 
not  present.  Taken  into  a  normal  body,  its  readiness  of  oxidation 
attracts  the  processes  of  the  system;  and  that  quantity  possible  to  be 
used  is  burned  at  the  expense  of  normal  utilization  of  foods  eaten. 
This  interferes  with  sane  tissue  processes  and  furnishes  greatly  increased 
waste  material  to  overburden  those  important  organs  of  elimination, 
the  kidneys.  Graphically  to  picture  this  situation,  Dr.  H.  A.  Hare 
says: 

"Placing  more  coal  in  the  grate,  when  the  coal  is  nearly  burned  out, 
accomplishes  a  useful  purpose;  but  placing  an  easily  oxidized  fuel,  like 
cotton  waste,  on  top  of  live  coals  does  not  improve  the  fire  in  the  grate, 
but  to  use  the  words  of  the  engineer,  'baffles'  the  fire  upon  which  he 
wishes  to  depend." 

Healthy  operation  of  the  human  machine  depends  upon  delicately 
balanced,  inter-related  separate  functions.  Disturbing  of  one  process 
is  sure,  in  time,  to  upset  the  whole  mechanism.  Just  as  happens 
in  our  automobile,  if  a  part  fails  to  perform  perfectly  its  appointed 
task,  wear  occurs,  affecting  one  or  more  other  parts,  until  we  soon  be- 
come aware  of  loss  of  power  with  unnatural  sounds  putting  in  ap- 
pearance. For  the.  car  we  can  replace  worn  parts  and  eliminate  trouble 
which  has  been  occasioned  by  lack  of  intelligent  care  in  our  use  of  the 
machine.  But  few  indeed  are  the  replaceable  parts  of  a  human  machine, 
even  if  a  source  of  supply  were  available!  Each  of  us  gets  one 
complete  mechanism,  upon  which  he  must  depend  for  the  length,  as 
well  as  the  happiness  or  misery  of  the  life  he  lives.  When  parts 
are  damaged,  as  a  result  of  ignorance  or  willful  indiscretion,  Nature 
has  but  one  recourse  in  their  repair.  She  pours  new  tissue  into  the 
worn  or  broken  places;  but  can  never,  except  in  case  of  bone,  skin 
covering,  and  some  elements  of  the  nervous  system,  supply  the  same 
kind  that  existed  there  before.  Healing  processes  always  occur  by  the 
laying  down  of  soft,  cellular  material,  which  later  becomes  contracted, 
almost  bloodless  scar  tissue. 

If  we  wear  out  our  kidneys,  or  other  vital  structures,  by 
over-loading  them,  non-functioning  scar  tissue  replaces  the  broken- 
down  elements,  and  our  processes  of  eliminating  waste  materials  are 
soon  seriously  hampered.  Alcohol  has  long  been  recognized  as  a  con- 
tributing cause  of  Bright's  disease. 

A  few  physicians  feel  that  small  amounts  of  alcohol  are  help- 
ful in  the  aged  and  infirm,  where  body  activities  are  lacking  in  normal 
vitality,  and  senile  decline  is  somewhat  advanced. 


410  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

EFFECT  UPON  DIGESTIVE  MECHANISM 

Much  energetic  argument  has  been  presented,  pro  and  con,  to 
establish  whether  alcohol  is  or  is  not  truly  a  food.  This  contention 
simmers  down,  in  its  last  analysis1,  to  pivot  upon  our  scientific  defi- 
nition of  a  food.  Briefly,  as  stated  by  Dorland,  a  food  is  anything 
taken  into  the  body  which  goes  (a)  to  build  up  body  tissues,  or  (b)  to 
produce  heat.  There  is  now  unanimity  of  opinion  among  investigators, 
that  alcohol  is  never  made  use  of  in  building  up  tissues.  Such  a  state- 
ment may  sound  doubtful,  in  view  of  our  individual  observation  that 
chronic  alcoholics  frequently  tend  to  grow  fat.  Attention  has  already 
been  directed  to  alcohol's  interference  with  normal  processes  of  oxi- 
dation in  the  body;  and  it  is  well  known  that  when  oxidation  fails 
to  be  applied  to  suitable  food  materials  absorbed  into  the  blood  stream, 
they  are  either  eliminated  or  laid  down  as  fat.  Alcoholic  poisoning 
of  the  body  cells  impairs  their  customary  energetic  efficiency;  and  the 
presence  of  this  drug  in  the  circulation  draws  heavily  upon  their  oxygen 
supply,  as  it  combines  more  readily  with  oxygen  than  do  ordinary 
foods.  Left  unused,  normal  nutritive  materials  must  be  hurriedly 
disposed  of  to  avoid  hampering  the  whole  metabolic  process;  and 
such  of  them  as  cannot  be  speedily  prepared  for  elimination  and 
handled  by  the  kidneys,  are  hastily  dumped  into  any  convenient 
localities  as  fat,  to  keep  roadways  open  for  a  constant  supply  coming 
from  the  digestive  tract.  Consequently  upon  this  are  the  alcoholic's  puff- 
iness  under  his  eyes,  flabbiness  of  body  tissues,  fatty  degeneration  of 
liver  and  of  heart  muscle,  and  "blooming"  nose,  all  of  which  loudly 
presage  his  inability  to  cope  with  disease. 

Supporting  the  above  conclusion,  is  an  added  fact,  commonly 
observed,  that  any  person  who  cannot  digest  and  absorb  the  usual 
food  principles  will  never  gain  in  weight  upon  alcohol,  no  matter 
how  much  may  be  ingested. 

Alcohol  also  differs  from  true  foods  in  the  fact  that  its  use  tends 
to  give  no  feeling  of  having  had  enough.  Under  its  influence,  an 
individual  will  continue  to  drink  until  so  thoroughly  poisoned  he  can 
no  longer  lift  the  container  to  his  lips.  In  other  words  it  fosters  an 
unnatural  appetite;  and  there  is  no  way  to  tell  how  little  may  be  taken 
habitually  without  harm. 

As  has  already  been  explained,  in  discussing  alcohol  as  a  body 
fuel,  such  of  it  as  can  be  utilized  is  burned  to  produce  heat  in  the 
body.  And  upon  that  fact  hangs  the  contention  that  alcohol  is  a  food. 
It  is  interesting  to  note,  however,  that  no  matter  how  sorely  in  need 
of  nutrition  and  fuel  the  individual  may  be,  the  amount  of  alcohol 
he  can  consume,  before  it  begins  to  appear  upon  his  breath,  is  not 
materially  increased  over  what  it  was  when  he  was  not  starving. 

While  speaking  of  body  heat,  it  seems  advisable  to  mention 
the  notion  that  taking  alcohol  conserves  body  warmth  when  going  out 
into  the  cold.  Many  men  have  lost  their  lives  as  a  direct  result  of  be- 
lief in  this  fallacy.  A  drink  of  alcoholic  beverage  rapidly  produces 
relaxation  of  blood  vessel  walls  in  the  skin,  with  a  consequent  flushing, 


ALCOHOL     AND     HUMANITY  411 

the  result  of  greatly  increased  blood  supply.  With  this,  there  is  also 
a  feeling  of  warmth,  promoted  by  the  flushing  as  well  as  by  an  irritant 
action  of  alcohol  upon  lining  membranes  of  esophagus  and  stomach. 
Observation  of  these  facts  alone,  though,  fails  to  take  cognizance  of 
an  important  and  vital  physiologic  fact.  The  blood  stream  is  a  great 
distributing  mechanism.  Among  its  other  functions,  it  also  officiates 
in  transmitting  excess  heat  to  the  body's  surface  where  it  is  dissipated 
by  contact  with  a  cooler  medium,  or  by  evaporating  of  perspiration 
produced.  How  much  blood  shall  be  exposed  to  surface  cooling  action 
is  governed  by  a  delicate  nerve  mechanism,  controlled  through  a  heat 
centre  in  the  brain.  Alcohol  quickly  depresses  part  of  this  mechanism 
so  that  an  excess  of  blood  rushes)  into  the  skin  capillaries.  In  the 
presence  of  severe  cold,  heat  loss  from  the  surface  under  such  condi- 
tions greatly  exceed  its  production  in  the  body,  vital  processes  are 
rapidly  overcome  and  death  frequently  results. 

Experimental  work,  by  several  able  investigators,  points  to  the 
fact  that  alcohol  interferes  with  digestion  in  the  stomach.  It  has  been 
shown  that  when  alcohol  comes  into  contact  with  the  stomach's  lining 
membrane,  there  is  an  outpouring  of  gastric  juice  to  dilute  it  and 
offset  the  irritation  it  produces.  This  hastily  provided  secretion, 
however,  contains  decidedly  less  pepsin  than  normal.  Only  proteids 
are  digested  in  the  stomach;  and  pepsin  is  the  enzyme  which  officiates 
in  their  dissolution.  Consequently,  it  would  appear  that  our  old  no- 
tion regarding  a  little  alcohol  taken  before  meals,  where  digestion  is 
impoverished,  is  not  well  grounded  in  fact.  The  drug  is  much  used  in 
chemistry  and  medicine  as  a  powerful  solvent.  In  man's  stomach,  it 
dissolves  or  washes  out  the  pepsin  from  those  minute  glands  which 
produce  it;  and  so  long  as  alcohol  is  present,  no  more  enzyme  is 
secreted  by  them.  In  his  book  The  Action  of  Alcohol  Upon  Man, 
Dr.  Ernest  H.  Startling  notes  that  alcohol  in  the  stomach,  in  the 
strength  of  five  to  ten  parts  in  one  hundred,  distinctly  retards  di- 
gestion there;  and  further,  the  more  alcohol  present  the  greater  re- 
tardation. 

EFFECT  OF  ALCOHOL  UPON  PARENTHOOD  AND  THE  UNBORN 

Quite  general,  among  investigators,  is  the  conclusion  that  alcohol 
profoundly  influences  reproduction,  both  in  man  and  in  animals. 
Carefully  controlled  experiments  with  white  rats  have  shown  that 
animals  treated  throughout  their  lives  with  alcohol  fumes  are  decidedly 
modified  in  this  respect.  The  number  of  litters  born  to  these  alcoholic 
individuals,  compared  with  the  average  among  others  untreated,  was 
considerably  lessened.  In  addition  to  this,  the  size  of  litters  was  con- 
sistently reduced  ten  per  cent.  Such  depression  of  reproduction  faculty 
was  found  to  continue  two  generations  beyond  the  alcohol-treated 
parents.  This,  of  course,  means  that  alcoholic  poisoning  of  these 
rats  not  only  reduced  their  power  to  procreate  their  kind,  but  also 
extended  the  subjugation  to  their  children  and  their  grandchildren.  Such 


412  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

result  undeniably  means  modification  of  the   germ   cell;    and   carries 
an  ominous  portent  when  applied  to  man  of  today. 

Professor  A.  Forel,  of  Germany,  wrote  in  1906: 

"A  serious  matter  is  the  prevalence  of  alcoholic  habits,  which  tend 
directly  to  the  deterioration  of  the  genital  glands  and  the  products  of  their 
activity.  The  vigor  of  the  embryo  cannot  be  affected  by  accidents  as  the 
loss  of  a  leg,  and  by  local  disease  only  so  far  as  it  reduces  the  general  strength; 
but  it  is  powerfully  influenced  by  such  general  poisons  as,  entering  the 
circulation,  are  carried  to  every  tissue.  That  alcohol  is  such  a  poison  is 
well  known;  and  even  when  taken  in  small  doses  for  a  considerable  period, 
it  has  a  pernicious  effect  upon  the  off-spring." 

Corroborating  Dr.  Forel's  idea  is  the  work  of  Dr.  Louise 
Mcllroy,  working  in  England.     She  writes,  in  1923: 

"I  think  it  is  not  an  exaggeration  to  state  that  alcohol  is  a  poison;  and 
that  the  foetus  (unborn  babe)  of  a  chronic  alcoholic  mother  is  itself  a  chronic 
alcoholic,  absorbing  alcohol  from  the  mother's  blood,  and  subsequently  from 
her  milk.  *  *  *  Daughters  of  alcoholic  fathers  are  said  to  be  in- 
capable  of  supplying  milk   to   their  infants." 

Another  writer,  Dr.  W.  C.  Sullivan,  says: 

"Maternal  inebriety  is  a  condition  peculiarly  noxious  to  the 
vitality  and  the  normal  development  of  the  offspring." 

This  author  also  goes  further  and  states  that  families  where 
the  mothers  are  addicted  to  the  use  of  alcohol  tend  to  follow  a 
definite  course  as  to  child  morality.  The  first-born  children  may  be 
normal;  then  come  more  or  less  defective  children,  who  live  beyond 
infancy:  then  babies  dying  in  infancy;  then  stillbirths  and  finally 
repeated  miscarriages. 

Dr.  Ashby,  in  the  Cambridge  Public  Health  Series,  concludes 
there  is  an  increase  in  stillbirths,  as  well  as  an  increase  in  death  rate 
of  children  born  alive,  maintaining  an  almost  constant  relation  to 
alcoholism  in  the  mother. 

A  careful  search  of  the  literature  revealed  no  record  of  investiga- 
tion or  observation  which  cast  any  doubt  upon  alcohol's  leading  to 
intoxication  of  the  human  germ  cell,  with  consequent  defectiveness, 
poor  health  through  lowered  resistance,  and  even  death  of  the  off- 
spring. 

Provo,   Utah 

(To  be  concluded) 


A  Prayer 


"Thy  will,  O  God,  not  mine  be  done," 
The  hardest  words  that  human  tongue 
In  true  humility  can  say. 
O  Father,  give  me  strength,   this  day, 
That  I  may  wish  thy  will  to  do, 
That  I  may  answer  unto  you 
In    true   humility    of   tongue: 
"Thy  will,  O  God,  not  mine,  be  done." 
Springville,  Utah  DOROTHY  DAVENPORT 


RARE  INDIAN  CURIOS 
Belonged  to  the  Shaman  Paraphernalia  Centuries  Ago 

Important  Find  Links   Ute  {Ceremonial  Observance   with   the  Greatf 
Uto-Aztecan  Group  of  Indians  of  the  Distant  Past. 

By  Frank  Beckwith 

William  Heise  recently  discovered  near  Delta  a  rare  and  highly 
valued  Indian  curio,  which  was  often  used  in  an  ancient  interpretive 
dance  of  highest  religious  import,  practiced  by  the  former  inhabitants 
of  Utah  centuries  before  Columbus  trod  our  soil. 

The  object  he  found  is  what  is  technically  termed  "a  ceremonial 
blade."  It  bore  an  important  part  in  that  mystical  dance  of  all  dances*, 
when  the  primitive  red-man  thanked  the  spirits  of  air  and  earth  for 
the  blessings  bestowed  upon  this  child  of  nature  during  the  year. 


Photo  by  Frank  Beckwith 
THE  CEREMONIAL  BLADE 
Discovered  by  Wm.  A.  Heise,  in  Millard  County.  Length  1 1  inches;  width  2% 
inches;  weight  5%.  ounces.  Made  of  a  light  and  dark  banded,-  vari-colored  variety  of 
flint-like  stone,  resembling  Obsidian  in  a  dull  polish.  Of  chocolate  color  toned  with 
reddish   brown. 

This  ceremonial  blade  is  fashioned  in  the  hard,  glass-like  stone 
of  volcanic  origin  called  obsidian;  it  is  beautifully  chipped  in  wondrous 
handiwork,  now  a  lost  art,  in  form  a  double-pointed  blade,  with  the 
edges  of  the  entire  contour  so  keen  as  to  present  almost  cutting 
sharpness.  , 

The  color  of  the  stone  is  chocolate  red,  with  a  creamy  lighter 
color  banded  or  splotched  irregularly  over  it. 

A  ceremonial  blade  is  sometimes  called  a  double-pointed  spear 
point,  or  a  skinning  knife,  from  lack  of  knowing  its  proper  applica- 
tion; but  the  correct  use  of  this  rare  curiosity,  and  an  idea  of  its 
archaeological  and  intrinsic  value  may  be  obtained  by  quoting  from 
a  Smithsonian  Institution  report,  as  will  be  done  later. 

There  are  no  thong  notches,  nor  are  there  any  grooves  in  the  blade, 
to  show  that  it  was  intended  to  be  mounted  on  a  shaft  as  is  a  spear 
head;  nor  has  it  a  shaft  to  be  inserted  into  a  handle  like  a  knife; 
nor  even  is  it  to  be  bound  to  a  club  for  use  as  a  battle  axe,  adze  for 
tilling  the  soil,  or  axe  for  felling  trees. 

Bulletin    78,    of   the   Smithsonian    Institute    of   Ethnology,    en- 


414  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

titled,  Handbook  of  the  Indians  of  California,  on  page  26,  plate  II, 
gives  an  illustration  of  two  of  these  objects,  which  it  saysi  are  "Treas- 
ures of  the  Yurok  Indians,  exhibited  in  Dances.  Obsidian  ceremonial 
blades." 

"A  20-inch  piece  of  black  obsidian,  would  be  worth  about 
$50,"  says  that  volume;  "and  the  renowned  giants,  that  reach  30  and 
even  33  inches,  from  the  native  point  of  view,  are  inestimable. 

"The  red,  which  is  the  rarer,  and  does  not  come  in  as  large 
pieces,  is  worth  considerably  more." 

Hence  Mr.  Heise  has  found,  therefore,  one  of  the  rarer  kind,  and 
consequently  all  the  more  highly  valued.  For  the  color  of  the  article 
discovered  by  him  is  chocolate  red,  in  the  beautiful,  glass-like  luster  of 
obsidian.  It  is  11  inches  long,  iy2  inches  wide,  and  weighs  5% 
ounces. 

THE  CEREMONIAL  USE 

The  Indian  of  California  used  the  ceremonial  blade  in  conjunc- 
tion with  a  sacred  display  of  an  "albino,"  or  white,  deer  hide.  If  the 
albino  deer  hide  accompanied  with  transparent  hoofs,  that  rarity 
was  then  valued  at  as  much  as  $500.  And  it  is  needless  to  say 
that  every  art,,  every  guile,  every  bit  of  skill  (even  to  deception) 
were  used  to  whiten  such  a  skin  in  the  tanning,  and  to  render  the 
hoofs  as  highly  transparent  as  that  material  could  be  brought. 

In  the  Fall  of  the  year,  the  primitive  red-man,  who,  because 
of  living  so  closely  to  nature,  ever  fed  from  the  bounty  of  the  gods, 
gave  thanks  to  the  beneficent  powers  of  earth  and  air  and  sky  for 
the  blessings  showered  upon  him  from  the  largest  of  powers  who 
held  those  blessings  in  their  laps. 

The  whole  tribe,  with  neighbor  tribes  assembled,  formed  a 
huge  hollow  ring;  on  the  outer  circumference  was  the  throng  of 
women  and  children;  close  to  the  center  came  the  rows  of  bearers  of 
the  albino  skins,  weaving  in  and  out  with  the  ever-increasing  intricacy 
of  the  dance  movement;  in  the  innermost  circle  danced  the  two  chief 
shamans  or  priests  in  an  interpretive  dance  of  the  greatest  symbolical 
significance. 

The  host  of  the  people  on  the  outside  beat  torn  toms  or  clapped 
hands  in  solemn  measure;  the  bearers  of  the  albino  hides  .performed 
their  evolutions  in  rhythmic  movement,  timed  to  the  beats,  while  the 
two  nearly  naked  dancers,  presented  their  blades  in  mimic  salute,  one 
to  the  other,  in  high  sweeping  gestures.  The  dance  thus  well  begun, 
followed  in  a  maze  incomprehensible  to  the  white  man. 

The  deep  import  of  the  God-touched  deer,  to  be  so  signally 
marked  in  spotless  white,  and  the  obsidian  ceremonial  blade,  dug 
from  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  signified  the  animal  manifestation  of 
nature  on  the  one  hand,  on  whom  man's  substenance  so  largely  de- 
pended, and  the  treasures  owned  by  mother  earth,  on  the  other'  hand, 
a  use  of  which,  loaned  to  man,  lengthened  his  arm,  and  gave  him  \ 
tooth  which  bit   from  afar,    for   without  his  obsidian-tipped  arrow 


RARE    INDIAN    CURIOS  415 

heads,  man  alone  would  be  ineffectual  to  secure  his  food.  For  that 
bountiful  supply  of  animal  food,  and  for  the  loan  of  that  stone 
which  helped  him  in  the  quest  of  his  daily  sustenance,  primitive  man 
gave  thanks. 

No  doubt  the  full  symbolic  meaning  was  known  to  the  ritual- 
istically  initiated  only;  but  the  tenor  of  the  thought,  the  beautiful 
simplicity  of  it,  is  so  like  the  primitive  Indian,  who  saw  God  and 
heard  him  in  every  wind,  that  it  fires  the  poetic  sentiment. 

THE  GODS  LEND  THIS  WEALTH 

The  two  participants  are  highly  ornamented  with  decorations 
dear  to  the  Indian  heart — necklaces  fringed  with  bear's  claws,  to 
prove  the  valor  of  the  brave  who  worsted  Bruin;  dance  head-dresses 
of  eagle  feathers;  waist  coverings  of  dyed  rabbitskin  cloth,  woven 
in  strips  of  that  animal's  fur,  painsakingly  done,  as  benefitting  so 
ostentatious  an  occasion,  that  each  wearer  might  reflect  the  pride  of  the 
tribe  in  its  inestimably  prized  possessions. 

This  dance  interpreted  that  all  blessings,  all  possessions,  these 
rare  and  valued  articles  of  material  wealth,  all  were  loans  from  powers 
above — to  whom  solemn  thanks  were  then  and  there  being  returned. 
What  a  contrast  between  this  attitude  of  mind  and  the  thought 
of  possession  as  gained  from  a  stock  market  manipulation! 

"For  knives  and  arrowheads,"  says  the  volume  already  quoted 
from,  "the  Maidu  Indian  used  obsidian  obtained  in  trade,  apparently 
from  the  north;  also  local  flint,  and  basalt-like  stones.  The  latter 
material  answered  for  a  tolerable  knife;  but  a  good  arrowhead  was  pos- 
sible only  in  obsidian  or  flint. 

"A  flint  mine  existed  in  a  cave  at  Table  Mountain,  near  Oro- 
ville.  This  mine  was  considered  sacred.  Offerings  of  beads  or  dried 
meats  were  thrown  into  it,  and  then  the  Indian  went  within,  and  de- 
tached only  so  much  material  as  could  be  obtained  from  one  blow! 
Then  the  operator  crawled  out  backward." 

Think  of  that! — so  precious  was  this  useful  material  to  their  life 
that  its  source  was  held  sacred! 

No  commercializing  of  that  font  of  supply;  no  greedy  grabbing. 
Propitiatory  offerings  instead.  Gifts  for  the  privilege  of  a  loan — 
and  gratitude  when  given. 

Ulysses  poured  a  libation  to  Pluto  before  he  invaded  that  dread 
monarch's  realm;  and  every  Greek  trader  vowed  a  hecatomb  to  Hermes, 
patron  god  of  craft  and  barter,  should  the  merchant  do  well  with  a 
cargo  of  goods.  But  to  mine  obsidian  by  making  propitiatory 
offerings  in  advance  is  not  in  our  accustomed  mode  of  thought.  And 
limited  to  the  quantity  loosened  by  one  blow!  That  sacred  mode 
taken,  back  out,  with  eyes  averted  from  the  prize,  so  as  not  to  belittle 
the  gift  by  too  close  scrutiny! 

OBSIDIAN  MINE  IN  MILLARD 
Hy  Erickson  and  Jim  Mace,   both  of  Deseret,   have  found  and 


416  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

visited  an  ancient  Indian  mine  of  obsidian,  located  in  the  Cricket 
mountains,  south  of  Deseret,  where  chips,  discards  and  other  frag- 
ments attest  that  the  Indian  gathered  his  supply  from  that  place.  We 
wonder  if  the  native  Ute,  before  contact  with  the  white,  gave  a 
similar  offering  at  that  mine;  whether  he  made  an  equally  fair  ex- 
change, and  propitiated  the  guardian  of  the  spot,  before  taking  an 
equivalent  from  the  hoarded  troves  of  Mother  Earth.  And  if  they 
did,  we  further  wonder  what  was  the  basis  of  trade.  If  the  native 
Ute  was  .so  fortunate  as  to  fleck  off  with  one  blow  so  huge  a  chunk 
as  that  out  of  which  Mr.  Heise's  treasure  was  made,  did  he,  after 
backing  out  with  downcast  eyes,  then  see  in  full  light  of  day  the 
munificence  bestowed  on  him?  Did  he,  think  you,  present  the  gods 
with  a  further  offering  out  of  a  full  heart? 

PARAPHERNALIA  OF  A  SHAMAN 

"Large  blades  of  obsidian,"  continues  the  Smithsonian  report, 
"single  or  double  pointed,  were  probably  not  knives,  as  the  local  anti- 
quarian usually  assumes,  but  part  of  the  paraphernalia  of  a  shaman. 
All  evidence  from  central  California  points  to  this  use." 

The  rare  curio  discovered  by  William,  Heise  substantiates  the 
findings  of  linguistic  science;  for  similarity  of  language  proves  that 
the  Ute  of  Utah  belongs  to  that  vast  Shoshonean  group,  anciently 
spread  from  Montana,  Idaho,  Utah  and  Nevada,  on  the  North,  down 
through  California,  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  to  the  very  seat  of 
culture  of  the  ancient  Aztecs,  with  whom  the  Utes  are  far-distantly, 
ethnically  related.  And  the  same  rite,  the  same  symbolic  "ceremonial 
blade,"  establishes  a  commonality  of  Utah  with  California  in  a  re- 
ligious observance  of  wide-spread  extent.  A  cultural  relationship 
embraced  all  that  area;  hence  the  scientific  name  designating  the  family 
relationship — Uto-Aztecan. 

Picture  in  your  mind's  eye  some  dark  night;  fires  flashing,  and 
casting  a  lurid  flare  over  a  vast  assemblage  on  the  great  alkali  desert 
near  the  town  of  Deseret;  two  dancers  prominent  before  the  rest,  each 
with  a  ceremonial  blade  which  they  held  in  the  upraised  right  hand; 
and  those  two  performers  dance  'up  to  each  other  as  in  a  Virginia 
Reel,  nearly  touch  the  sacred  and  precious  objects,  and  then  back  away, 
to  repeat,  over  and  over,  with  variations  interjected  galore,  as  the 
dance  progresses  in   intricacy. 

All  this  to  the  rhythmic  tread  of  the  encircling  bearers  of  the 
albino  deer  skins;  while  all  the  other  members  of  the  tribe,  women  and 
children  included,  monotonously  chant  to  the  beat  of  torn  toms  and  the 
clapping  of  hands. 

Picture  that  scene  to  your  inner  self,  and  then  know  that  the 
obsidian  ceremonial  blade  discovered  in  Millard  county  has  been 
through  many  such  observances. 

THE  SUPERSTITION 
Around   this  obsidian   blade, — yes,    there    clung   a   superstition. 


RARE    INDIAN    CURIOS  417 

It  was  shamanistic  paraphernalia.  It  truly  possessed  magic.  It  was 
"heap  good  medicine." 

But,  before  passing  a  too  hasty  judgment  upon  our  red  brother, 
what  were  our  own  beliefs  at  about  that  period? 

Then,  and  later  than  then,  (1647  to  1696)  New  England  be- 
lieved in  witches!  Twenty-five  were  found  in  tribunals  to  be  guilty 
of  that  superstition,  the  non-existent  crime  of  witchcraft.  Two  cen- 
turies before  (1431)  the  tender  Joan  was  burned  at  the  stake  for  the 
hideous  crime  (God  save  the  word!)  of  "hearing  voices;"  and  to 
save  the  soul  of  that  innocent  child,  her  life  must  be  taken  in  the 
cruellest  of  all  cruel  deaths — a  decision  reached,  not  in  the  heat  of 
passion,  but  in  solemn  conclave! 

This  and  these,  and  other  things,  of  the  then  and  now,  does  the 
discovery  of  Mr.  Heise  open  to  our  minds,  as  we  peer  back  through 
the  centuries,  scrutinizing  the  customs  of  our  Indians  who  used  this 
ceremonial  blade  in  their  shamanistic  rites;  nor  in  snugness  should  we 
fancy  ourselves  entirely  free  in  that  era  from  all  superstition,  for 
mayhap, '  contemporary  with  that  time,  we  ourselves  held  equally 
irrational  beliefs,  though  our  superstitions  were  differently  phased. 

Delta,  Utah 


Dark  Days 

I  have   seen   some   days    of    sorrow, 

When  my  hopes  were  crushed  and  dead; 
And    I   seemed    alone,    dejected, 

With  a  heart  weighed  down  like  lead. 
I  have  stood  alone  and   friendless 

Longing   for  some   tender   friend 
Who  would  feel  the  same  as  I  feel, 

Or  a  bit  of  comfort  lend. 

Strange,  how  morbid  thoughts  affect  us 

Like  the  frost  upon  the  flower; 
And  our  spirit  droops  in  anguish, 

Wilting    more    and    more    each    hour. 
But  there's  One  who   gives  you  comfort, 

When  your  last  friend  turns  away; 
You  have   only  just   to   ask  Him, 

Or  in  earnest  #ccents  pray. 

I  have  often  gained  that  comfort, 

When    my    days    were    dark   as    night; 
And  my  soul  was  raised  from  sorrow, 

Raised  from  darkness  into  light. 
So,    I   say   to    those   discouraged 

Who  are  plodding  life's  rough  way, 
You    are    sure    to    find    sweet    comfort 

If  you  don't  forget  to  pray. 
Menan,  Idaho  ELSIE  M.  LARSEN 


'J    r->     1 

•So? 

At     cl 

■S       w 
^— ; 

>-  "™  *S 

°  S  "S 

£    bopQ 


.2  ~ 

*->   o  a 

2-g  ° 

a2  « 

o  ~  S5 

o   JJ 

c-S  6 

■o     g     O 

<»     G  — 
V.Q   ^ 


T3   "S 


u  s 


w 

u 

w 

N 
W 

h 
O 


w 
.  n  u 

2  a, 

3  .5  ~S     • 

CO       ^ 

<4    G    O 

3    J 

S  SJ 

^3  e  S 
►S  *«  ^ 
«  G  "2 

.SD  2 

M  si" 
"  ■S    cj 

-  2  *"S 

G    S     n  i? 

•°  -S  g  ^3 
wi  a  g    . 

>  .2  T3  ^ 
cy     G     <y     nj 

*-         5         U         L, 

O  J  J2    n 

-*-.  T3  — '    S 

PQ 


«   ^ 


D, 


*^ 


.§  «  •     I 

Si    2*3 

o  "7   o   « 

G   Tj3     60   « 


^  vii  -a 


wd  J5  "C  rS 

.2rtu 


PQ  "S   « 


JOSEPH  SMITH  AND  THE  GREAT  WEST 

How  the  British  Invaded  the  Utah  Country  and  Set 
About  to  Conquer  and  Hold  It 

By  I.  K.  Russell,  Author  of  "Hidden  Heroes  of  the  Rockies" 

XIV 

When  I  was  written  to  in  Nauvoo  by  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
through  another  person,  inquiring,  'Where  are  you  going,  Mr.  Young?" 
I  replied  that  I  did  not  know  where  we  should  land.  We  had  men  in 
England  trying  to  negotiate  for  Vancouver's  Island  and  we  sent  a  ship  load 
of  Saints  around  Cape  .Horn  for  California.  Men  in  authority  asked, 
"Where  are  you  going  to?"  "We  may  go  to  California  or  to  Vancouver's 
Island."  Brigham  Young  in  a  sermon,  quoted  by  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe  in  his 
Discourses  of  Brigham  Young. 

The  quotation  at  the  head  of  this  article  clears  a  gentle  bit  of 
mystery  that  has  refused,  until  I  found  it,  to  admit  of  being  fitted 
anywhere  into  the  patch  work  of  the  Conquest  of  the  Great  West. 
Twenty  years  ago,  when  I  first  began  work  at  solving  the  problem 
of  what  really  had- gone  on  in  the  Far  West  before  the  era  of  Settle- 
ment, I  happened  upon  a  British  story  of  the  Columbia  river  country. 

It  told  an  apparently  "weird"  story  of  some  "Mormons"  throw- 
ing the  Parliament  of  England  into  a  panic  by  proposing  to  buy  a 
spot  on  which  to  settle  on  Vancouver's  Island.  It  told  how  Parliament 
had  been  the  scene  of  excited  speeches  to  the  effect  that  British  policy 
in  that  quarter  was  all  wrong,  that  British  land  laws,  as  liberal 
as  the  American,  should  be  passed  'at  orice,  as  emergency  measures, 
and  that  British  settlers  must  be  rushed  forward  by  way  of  the 
Saskatchewan  river  at  once.  The  Yankees  must  not  gain  Vancouver's 
Island,  and  until  their  own  settlement  plans  were  made,  Brigham 
Young  and  his  "Mormons"  must  be  driven  off  by  naval  and  military 
force  if  necessary. 

What  then  read  like  a  weird  yarn  now  turns  out  to  be  true,  foi 
Brigham  Young  had  put  the  crowbar  under  British  affairs  which  re- 
sulted in  a  ten-year  campaign  by  the  (great  Gladstone  to  make  the 
British  portion  of  the  Far  West  as  attractive  to  settlers  as  was  the 
American  portion.  It  was  a  campaign  which  resulted  in  Gladstone's 
final  great  orations  against  the  Hudson's  Bay  Co.  He  succeeded  in 
having  the  company  hurled  out  of  power  over  the  Far  West  and  the 
government  of  Canada  extended  westward  to  the  Pacific. 

It  also  resulted  in  the  suppressing  of  several  books,  as  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  officials  found  they  told  much  that  the 
company  did  not  wish  known  about  the  Far  West.  They  were 
by  company  officials.  Gladstone  read  one  of  these  books,  page  by 
page,  to  its  author,  Sir  George  Simpson,  as  he  drew  contrasts  be- 
tween its  beautiful  pictures  of  the  Far  West  and  the  desolate  pictures 
drawn  by  him  verbally  in  trying  to  paint  the  Far  West  as  not  suited 


420  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

to  settlement.  This  book  was  a  two-volume  work,  entitled  A  Journey 
Round  the  World,  by  Sir  George  Simpson. 

We  shall  have  much  to  do  with  this  work  later  in  this  series, 
for  there  Sir  George  "spills  the  beans,"  even  to  the  extent  of  the 
manner  in  which  he  made  every  effort  to  get  Great  Britain  into  war 
with  America  over  the  Oregon  country,  just  as  the  "Mormon  Battalion" 
was  starting  its  long  march  west,  where,  in  the  event  of  such  a  war, 
it  would  have  been  in  ready  striking  distance  of  the  British  frontier 
on  the  Columbia. 

It  is  hard  for  people  of  the  present  generation  to  realize  that 
Utah  was  once  British-ruled,  and  British-held  for  two  yhole  decades, 
while  Americans  were  thwarted  at  the  passes  of  the  Rocky  Mountains 
and  told  they  must  remain  on  their  eastward  slopes. 

We  now  turn  to  the  telling  of  the  story  of  that  British  in- 
vasion. It  is  a  rosy  chapter  of  Utah  affairs,  for  it  alone  gives  us  the 
picture  of  our  wild  Indians  before  they  had  heard  the  crack  of  the 
white  man's  rifle  or  had  tasted  the  white  man's  whiskey  or  tobacco. 
It  gives  us  the  picture  of  our  wild  life  before  it  had  been  hunted  out 
of  its  natural  haunts. 

Utah,  then,  was  invaded  first  of  all  by  would-be  possessors  of 
the  land,  coming  with  intent  to  stay  and  Igain  riches,  in  a  regular 
military  processional. 

These  invaders  built  a  fort  as  a  base  of  operations.  They  sent 
out  cavalry  from  their  fort,  and  maintained  a  courier  system  between 
the  fort  and  distant  bases  in  the  Utah  wilderness.  The  first  invading 
party  discovered  our  Bear  Lake  land  |named  it.  Their  first  Utah 
winter  was  spent  there,  and  strung  along  the  Green  River  branches. 

What  kind  of  men  they  were  can  be  guessed  by  the  fact  that 
their  Scotch  leader  led  his  horse  brigade  into  the  Utah  mountains  and 
then  decided,  in  the  dead  of  winter  to  go  back  to  the  company's 
base.  Taking  six  men  with  only  a  blanket  each,  he  struck  out  over 
the  frozen  isnow.  (His  route  was  from  some  point  near  Bear  Lake 
or  up  on  the  Green  River,  northward  across  Idaho  to  the  Grand 
Forks  of  the  Columbia,  near  the  present  town  of  Walla  Walla. 

It  was  a  route  so  forbidding  in  mid-winter  that  few,  if  any, 
Americans  would  want  to  tackk  it  now.  Yet  with  a  blanket  on  his 
back  this  leader  of  the  British  invasion  into  Utah  made  the  journey, 
a  matter  of  600  miles,  and  did  not  have  a  jword  of  complaint  or  a 
word  about  cold,  weariness,  or  hunger,  when  he  arrived.  With  hardly 
any  rest  after  transacting  the  business  which  brought  him  in,  he  turned 
around  and  struck  out  over  the  snow,  back  to  the  rendezvous  of  his 
people  in  the  Bear  Lake  or  Green  River  country.  His  trip  northward 
was  on  snowshoes.  His  return  was  by  boat  up  the  Snake  for  he 
was  out  to  make  the  first  white  man's  survey  of  its  navigation  pos- 
sibilities. 

To  understand  this  British  invasion  we  must  come  to  know  in- 
timately three  Scotchmen  engaged  in  field  work  and  two  who  were 
behind    them    in    authority   and   power.      And   we    must    understand 


JOSEPH  SMITH  AND  THE  GREAT  WEST  421 

the  democratic  system  under  which  Americans  moved — and  the 
feudalistic  system  under  which  these  Scotchmen  moved.  For  the  two 
systems  differed  radically.  And  thereby  hung  the  tale  of  the  final 
victory  for  America. 

The  three  men  we  must  most  intimately  take  into  the  picture 
are  Alexander  Ross,  as  fearless  a  Scot  as  ever  wielded  a  sword  in  a 
Scottish  clan;  Donald  McKenzie,  discoverer  of  Bear  Lake  and  a 
man  who  hated  writing  so  that  we  have  no  narrative  of  his  great  Utah 
adventures;  and  our  own  Peter  Skene  Ogden,  after  whose  brothers 
Ogdensburg,  New  York,  is  named,  while  Ogden,  Utah,  is  named 
after  Peter  himself;  and  Washington's  famous  headquarters  at  Mor- 
ristown,  N.  J.,  is  his  father's  original  family  home. 

That  Peter  Skene  Ogden  should  turn  up  at  Ogden's  Hole,  Utah, 
as  carrier  of  the  British  flag  into  the  Far  West  is  one  of  those  sad  items 
of  the  Revolutionary  War.  Not  all  Americans  joined  Washington. 
Judge  Isaac  Ogden,  Peter's  father,  did  not,  and  so  his  home  was 
confiscated  while  he  fled  to  Canada  as  a  loyalist.  There  his  son 
took  service  with  Canadian  fur  hunters — and  so  lived  to  be  for  a 
decade  a  British  leader  in  the  Utah  country. 

At  this  time  we  can  only  carry  the  British  group  through  its 
regular  work  of  laying  siege  to  the  Utah  citadels  of  wealth  in  the 
form  of  furs.     Donald  McKenzie  was  the  beginner  of  it  all. 

He  had  gone  through  the  Idaho  country  with  westward-bound 
Astorians  in  1811,  and  so  did  not  fear  the  Snake  River  desert  as  most 
of  the  "Nor' -westers"  did.  When  we  last  considered  the  Fur  Hunters 
of  the  Columbia  we  left  Alexander  Ross  there  with  others,  trying  to 
fell  forest  trees  to  build  an  American  fort.  Canadian  traders  brought 
news  of  the  war  of  1812  to  it,  bought  it  out,  the  British  flag  was 
run  up,  and  America  made  a  treaty  for  "joint  occupation  of  the 
Oregon  country,"  pending  some  later  settlement  of  boundary. 

But  Americans  withdrew,  leaving  the  British  in  actual  possession. 
That  being  nine-tenths  of  the  law,  they  held  onto  the  country — right 
up  to  the  day  Brigham  Young  started  his  movement  towards  it,  and 
it  was  only  by  the  'slenderest  of  margins  that  he  did  not  have  to  fight 
the  British  to  gain  a  foothold  in  Utah  as  he  would  have  had  to  fight 
them  to  gain  a  foothold  on  Vancouver's  Island  as  he  had  partly  planned 
to  do. 

The  first  argument  of  the  British  was  that  the  treaty  for  joint 
occupation  applied  only  to  Oregon.  There  lay  the  Utah  country, 
then  called  Eastern  California.  They  could  occupy  that.  It  was 
not  mentioned  in  the  treaty.  And  possessing  it,  they  Would"  possess 
the  American  road  to  Oregon.  There  was  western  California,  too, — 
they  could  go  there.  And  so  two  grand  plans  of  campaign  were 
mapped  out  as  early  as  1816.  One  called  for  a  movement  on  Utah, 
with  Green  River  Valley  as  its  objective,  and  the  other  called  for  an 
invasion  of  California  with  San  Francisco  bay  as  its  objective.  Utah 
then  included  everything  north  of  New  Mexico  to  the  Oregon  line. 

Both    expeditions    were    started    off    in    grand    form, — Donald 


422  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

McKenzie  being  commander  of  the  Utah  expedition  from  Fort  George, 
as  Astoria  had  been  rechristened,  on  the  Columbia. 

McKenzie  came  to  his  task  fuming  and  fussing.  He  had  re- 
treated out  of  that  country  with  the  Astorians  in  1813  and  then  had 
"sold"  the  nabobs  of  the  North-west  Company  the  idea  of  exploring 
the  "Snake  Country."  He  had  converted  the  company  chiefs  at  their 
Grand  Headquarters,  Fort  William,  on  Georgian  Bay,  Lake  Ontario, 
from  which  point  northern  Utah  was  ruled  for  five  years  just  as  it 
was  later  ruled  from  a  Hudson's  Bay  Company  fort  on  the  west 
shore  of  Hudson's  Bay  for  twenty-four  years  from    1821    to    1845. 

McKenzie  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  to  present 
requisitions  on  men  who  were  his  superiors  in  caste  and  seignorial 
standing.  They  loathed  him,  and  hated  him  and  wished  him  all  the 
ill  luck  they  could  imagine.  He  was  the  "bounder"  of  their  group. 
For- by  1816  ease  had  come  to  the  Columbia,  with  dance  halls  where 
Scottish  reels  enlivened  Christmas  carousals,  and  the  fairest  of  the 
fair  Indian  daughters  came  to  dance  with  trappers. 

ALEXANDER  ROSS'   STORY- 

In  fact  the  town  of  Winnipeg. as  we  now  know  it  was  formed 
by  these  trappers,  in  their  later  years,  when  they  wanted  an  asylum 
for  their  Indian  wives  and  children.  Alexander  Ross,  encumbered 
just  so  with  an  Indian  family  became  an  official  of  Winnipeg  and  in 
the  leisure  of  his  final  years  wrote  us  all  that  here  follows  in  this 
narrative.  He  wrote  two  volumes  on  his  hunting  experiences,  called 
Fur  Hunters  of  the  Far  West. 

And  in  these  he  makes  it  known  that  he  conspired  with  his 
friend  McKenzie  to  get  the  Utah  country  opened.  He  passed  the 
word  on  to  Fort  William,  on  the  Great  Lakes,  that  the  western 
nabobs  of  the  company  had  built  a  second  great  fort  with  dance  hall, 
race  track,  and  great  dining  hall  at  Spokane, — and  there  took  too 
much  ease.  He  wanted  a  new  fort,  where  there  would  be  no  ease, 
for  his  invasion  of  the  Utah  country. 

In  June,  .1818,  the  final  preparations  were  made  and  the  order 
issued  on  authority  of  Fort  William  itself  that  McKenzie  should 
have  100  men  for  a  "Snake  Country"  expedition  and  should  build  a 
fort  as  a  base  at  Walla  Walla.  We  are  now  at  the  genesis  of  the  first 
attempted  Utah  occupation  by  white  men  for  revenue-producing 
purposes. 

"To  these  resolutions,"  records  Ross,  "were  appended  sharp 
reproof  for  the  delays  during  the  two  preceding  years."  The  hundred 
men  got  off  at  once  in  a  gay  canoe  brigade  up  the  Columbia  to  the 
Grand  Forks. 

"On  July  11,  1818,"  Ross  records,  "McKenzie  and  myself,  and 
ninety-five  effective  men,  encamped  on  the  site  pitched  upon  for  the 
new  establishment  of  Fort  Nez  Perces,  about  half  a  mile  from  the 
mouth  of  the  little  river  Walla  Walla." 

There  were  five  tribes  of  Indians  there  of  whom  we  can  recog- 


JOSEPH  SMITH  AND  THE   GREAT  WEST  423 

nize  the  Shoshones,  the  Nez  Perces,  the  Flatheads  and  the  Cayuses. 
All  were  bred  to  war  and  considered  peace  squaw-like.  They  were 
accustomed  to  horse-stealing  raids  all  the  way  down  into  the  Santa 
Fe  country,  over  the  same  trails  the  "Mormon"  pioneers  used  in 
making  Santa  Fe  connections.  Of  horses  they  had  enormous  abun- 
dance. 

Wild  horses,  in  droves1  of  200  or  more  each,  coursed  up  and 
down  the  plain.  There  was  no  timber  of  which  to  build  a  fort  so 
men  were  sent  far  up  the  Columbia  to  cut  trees  and  set  them  afloat 
in  the  river.  Fort  Nez  Perces  arose  from  logs  caught  as  they  floated 
past  its  site  from  logging  camps  100  miles  above  it. 

Perhaps  among  those  Shoshone  chieftains  Washakie  sported  about 
as  a  young  warrior,  gaining  white  man's  experience  which  made  him 
later  so  great  a  friend  to  Brigham  Young  and  the  "Mormon"  people. 
The  chief  of  the  Shoshones  just  then  was  Tum-a-ta-um,  an  Indian 
giant  of  unlimited  lust  for  war.  He  was  out  on  the  war-path  when 
the  fort  was  built. 

"What,  make  peace  and  be  like  squaws?"  he  cried  when  Ross 
explained  to  him  at  last  the  ways  of  trade  and  the  need  of  traders 
for  safe  trails  and  secure  camp  grounds. 

Tum-a-ta-um  came  roaring  into  camp  "with  mangled  prisoners, 
bloody  scalps,  hideous  yells  and  barbarous  gestures."  His  answer  to 
the  white  man's  first  peace  proposal  was,  "And  then  shall  I  throw 
away  these  trophies  (pointing  to  his  scalps  and  arms)  and  forget  the 
glory  of  my  forefathers  and  become  a  woman?" 

-He  little  guessed  he  had  prophesied  the  fate  that  Brigham  Young 
would  force  upon  his  tribesmen,  in  another  quarter-century. 

"They  must  either  be  civilized,"  Ross  confided  to  his  diary, 
"or  extirpated;  then  there  may  be  peac£,  but  not  till  then."  He,  no 
more  than  the  Indian  chieftain,  knew  he  was  predicting  a  task  for 
Utah's  first  American  governor,  and  builder  of  workable  Indian 
policies.  ! 

From  their  half-wild  horses  the  Indians  traded  with  Ross  and 
McKenzie  until  the  whites  had  280  horses.  Some  were  hunters,  some 
pack  horses,  some  good  travelers.  Indians  trained  their  horses  for 
specific  uses,  just  as  did  our  cowboys  and  pioneers. 

At  the  end  of  September  Ross  bade  his  field  commander  farewell, 
and  thus  McKenzie  struck  out  on  his  well  organized  invasion  of  Utah. 
He  took,  Ross  records,  fifty-five  men,  195  horses,  300  beaver  traps, 
and  "considerable  merchandise."  But  not  a  pound  of  food.  They 
were  to  subsist  off  the  country.  Wild  cheers  from  the  thousands  of 
assembled  Indians  and  all  those  within  Fort  Nez  Perces  arose  as 
the  cavalcade  passed  out  of  sight — to  the  southward,  where  lay  the 
Tetons,  Bear  Lake  and  the  Uintahs. 

Anxious  days  lay  ahead  for  Ross,  now  in  charge  at  the  fort. 
He  was  a  white  man  alone  at  Walla  Walla,  as  McKenzie  was  on  the 
trail  to  the  Bear  River  valley.     Ross  hunted  for  game,  conversed  with 


424  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

many  tribesmen  of  many  tribes — and  scanned  the  southern  horizon 
steadily. 

At  last  a  faltering  Indian,  looking  more  like  an  animated  skeleton 
than  a  human  being,  came  into  the  fort.  He  wasi  an  Iroquois  Indian 
from  Montreal,  for  the  North-west  Company  imported  Christianized 
Indians  as  trained  trappers,  and  used  them  persistently  in  the  west. 

This  Iroquois  told,  perhaps,  the  story  that  gave  the  name 
of  Pierre's  Hole  to  the  present  Teton  Basin.  For  Pierre  was  another 
of  these  Iroquois  Indians,  and  he  came  to  his  death  six  or  seven 
years  later  in  a  massacre  of  Americans  he  had  joined,  probably  at 
Provo,  Utah.  Ross  records  it  as  being  at  "the  American  camp  south 
of  Great  Salt  Lake,"  and  there,  at  Provo,  we  know  the  largest  of 
all  massacres  of  trappers  in  the  Utah  country  occurred,  at  just  the 
time  old  Pierre  fell. 

"My  companions,"  the  Iroquois  said,  "fell  in  with  a  band  of 
Shoshones  and  began  to  exchange  horses,  guns,  and  traps  with  these 
people  for  wives.  They  joined  the  Shoshone  camp  and  are  doing 
nothing  to  gain  beaver.  They  were  a  detachment  McKenzie  left 
from  the  main  party.  I  became  disgusted  with  my  companions  and 
set  out  to  join  McKenzie.  I  lost  my  way,  and  was  set  upon  by  a 
war  party.  I  threw  away  my  pack,  killed  my  horse,  and  hid  in  a 
stream.  After  dark  I  got  out  of  the  water  and  for  seven  days  traveled 
without  food  till  I  arrived  here." 

That  portended  badly  for  the  Utah  expedition.  The  poor 
Iroquois,  Oskononton,  was  like  many  another  seeker  of  the  trail 
to  Utah,  destined  for  brief  days  only  in  his  quest.  A  few  weeks 
later  he  was  killed  and  scalped  by  hostiles,  while  on  his  way  down 
the  Columbia  to  Fort  George  with  messages. 

Ross  sat  and  worried  while  winter  snows  set  in.  What  of 
McKenzie?  Was  everything  as  bad  as  Indian  rumors  set  forth? 
If  so,  all  was  lost.     Suddenly  his  mood  changed. 

"At  this  period  of  our  anxiety  and  declining  hopes  who  should  appear, 
to  remove  suspicion  and  give  us  new  vigor  to  our  proceedings  but  Mc- 
Kenzie himself.  He  and  six  men  reached  Fort  Nez  Perces  on  snow  shoes,  with 
their  blankets  on  their  backs  in  good  health  and  spirits,  after  a  tedious 
journey  of  six  months." 

McKenzie  told  Ross  this  story,  and  we  repeat  it  as  the  conqueror's 
own  story  of  the  way  Utah  first  gave  of  her  wealth  to  white  men: 

"After  leaving  this  place  we  directed  our  course  across  the  Blue  Moun- 
tains. We  had  not  proceeded  far  into  the  country  of  the  Shoshones  when  the 
Iroquois  began  their  old  trade  of  plotting  mischief.  ,1  left  them  to  work 
beaver  in  the  rich  little  river  Skam-naugh.  From  that  place  we  advanced 
for  twenty-five  days,  and  then  found  ourselves  in  a  rich  field  of  beaver 
between  the  great  South  branch  (the  Snake  river)  and  the  Spanish  waters 
(upper  reaches  of -Green  river,  called  by  the  trappers  the  Spanish  river,  since 
the  Indians  told  them  it  ran  into  Spanish  territory.) 

"After  disposing  of  my  people  to  the  best  advantage,  trading  with  the 
natives,  and  securing  the  different  chiefs  to  our  interest,  I  left  my  people  at 
the  end  of  four  months.      Then  taking  a  circuitous   route  along  the  foot 


JOSEPH  SMITH  AND  THE  GREAT  WEST  425 

of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  a  country  extremely  dreary  during  a  winter  voyage, 
I  reached  the  headquarters  of  the  Great  South  branch,  regretting  every  step 
I  made  that  we  had  been  so  long  deprived  of  the  riches  of  such  a  country. 
Thence  steered  my  course  to  the  river  Skam-naugh.  *  *  *  We  found 
but  little  snow  in  crossing  the  Blue  Mountains  and  finished  up  here  a 
journey  of  600  miles  in  two  months  on  snow  shoes." 

McKenzie  gave  a  description  of  wild  life  in  the  Snake  River 
approach  to  Utah  that  even  the  earliest  pioneer  settler  never  saw,  so 
vigorously  did  the  trappers  and  hunters  work  to  exterminate  game 
during  the  next  two  decades.     Said  McKenzie: 

"Wherever  there  was  a  little  plain,  the  red  deer  were  seen  grazing  in 
herds;  where  there  was  a  sapling  the  ingenious  and  industrious  beaver  was 
at  work.  Otters  sported  in  the  eddies;  the  wolf  and  the  fox  were  seen 
sauntering  in  quest  of  prey;  now  and  then  a  few  cypresses  or  stunted  pines 
were  met  with  on  the  rocky  parts,  and  in  their  spreading  tops  the  racoon 
sat  secure.  In  the  woods,  the  martens  and  black  fox  were  numerous;  the 
badger  sat  quietly  looking  from  his  mound ;  and  the  numberless  ravines, 
among  bushes  laden  with  fruits,  the  black,  the  brown,  and  the  grizzly  bear 
were  seen.  Mountain  sheep  and  goats,  white  as  snow,  browsed  on  the  rocks 
and  ridges;  and  the  big  horn  species  ran  among  the  lofty  cliffs.  When  we 
approached  most  of  the  animals  stood  motionless.  The  report  of  a  gun  did 
not  alarm  them.      They  would  give  a  frisk  at  each  shot,   and  stand  again." 

Thus  ran  the  first  "Industrial  Survey"  of  the  Utah  country's 
resources,  made  for  men  who  saw  wealth  only  in  furs.  No  wonder 
they  went  wild  to  possess  it. 

In  seven  days  McKenzie  was  on  his  way  back  again  to  his 
hunters — first  of  the  "mountaineers."  But  this  time  he  was  testing 
the  navigation  of  the  Snake  and  found  he  could  carry  a  boat  to  the 
"head  of  the  narrows."  He  ordered  supplies  up  from  his  base,  in  a 
letter  sent  back  with  the  boat  from  the  head  of  navigation.  He  would 
be  along  the  next  June  with  his  mountaineers  at  the  river  Skam-naugh, 
the  river  just  north  of  the  Boise,  flowing  from  the  eastward  into 
the  Snake. 

And  here  Ross  dispatched  supplies  to  him,  only  to  have  the  horses 
carrying  them  fall  into  the  hands  of  Shoshone  thieves.  McKenzie, 
approaching  the  rendezvous  with  his  gay  band  of  richly  laden  Utah 
trappers,  saw  horses  he  knew  belonged  to  the  whites,  and  gave  chase 
to  their  herders.  He  killed  one,  captured  one,  wounded  the  third, 
and  rounded  up  the  drove  of  horses.  Driving  them  before  him  he 
met  his  relief  expedition  encamped  in  the  plain  and  forted  up,  without 
transport.     Despair  there  turned  to  rejoicing. 

"The  Snake  expedition,"  records  Ross  significantly,  "turned 
out  well;  it  made  up  for  all  deficiencies  elsewhere  and  gave  a  hand* 
some  surplus  besides."  You  see  here  was  the  first  wealth  from  the 
Great  West  in  fortune-building  proportions. 

"It  turned  out  well."  The  wealth  from  our  Uintah  mountains 
went  by  way  of  the  Columbia  and  the  Saskatchewan,  the  Great  Lakes 
and  the  St.  Lawrence,  to  England  where  it  dressed  the  fine  ladies  of 
the  British  court,    made   noted  politicians   rich,    and   gave   color   and 


426  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

wealth  to  aristocratic  life  among  the  British  nabobs  of  the  Fur  Trade. 
It  did  more  than  that.  It  started  rumors  afloat  in  New  York 
and  in  St.  Louis, — rumors  of  wealth  in  the  secret  passes  of  the 
Uintahs.  Should  Americans  leave  this  wealth  to  England?  New 
Yorkers  answered,  "No,"  and  St.  Louis  merchants  answered,  "No." 
The  hour  of  real  conflict  between  English  hunters  and  American 
hunters  for  the  Far  West  was  now  at  hand.  How  American  enter- 
prize  based  itself  on  the  "Mormon"  settlement  at  Independence  and 
from  that  outfitting  point  sought  a  foothold  in  the  Far  West  will  be 
told  as  the  next  phase  of  our  story. 

Chicago,  III. 


Ploughed  Under 


I  saw  a  field  of  rich,  green  clover  grown, 

Its  blossoms  honey-laden  for  the  bee, 
And,   turning  to  the   owner  who  stood  by, 

I  asked  him  when  the  harvest  time  would  be. 
'"Twill  not  be  gathered  in."      "How  then?"  I  cried. 

"Have  yoji  no  recompense  for  all  your  toil?"  ( 
The  farmer  smiled;  he  was  more  wise  than  I, 

"I  plough  it  under  to  enrich  the  soil." 
And  all  at  once  I  seemed  to  sec  more  clear 

Some  things  that  I  had  tried  to  comprehend: 
Has  not  the  heart,  like  that  broad  field,  its  growths 

That  never  seem  to  reach  their  destined  end? 
Its  early  dreams  that  perish  unfulfilled? 

Its  youthful  hopes  that  perish  ere  their  prime? 
Its   fond   affection  and   its  tender  love 

Borne  down  to  earth  before  their  blossom  time? 
I  mused  on  these,  and  as  I  turned  my  feet 

Back  to  the  city  and  its  swift  turmoil, 
I  smiled  and  said,  in  tranquil,  sweet  content, 

"God  ploughs  them  under  to  enrich  the  soil." 

Aetna,  Alberta,  Canada.  MCfcRONI   ALLEN. 


Who  Knows  the  Law? 

As  well  might  the  layman  say  to  the  professor  of  Chemistry  that  certain 
procedure  is  non-essential  to  produce  a  certain  result,  when  that  procedure 
had  been  followed,  and  like  results  produced  until  the  process  has  become 
an  established  law,  as  for  man  to  say  to  God,  who  has  firmly  established 
his  laws  on  the  results  which  they  bring  through  obedience  to  them,  that 
in  some  minor  parts  they  are  non-essential.  Who  knows  the  law?  Who 
has  followed  the  entire  process  through,  and  found  the  result?  God  only. — 
J.  T.  Barrett,  Murray,  Utah.     R.  4. 


THE  RIGHT  OF  JESUS  THE  CHRIST  TO  BE 
CALLED  MASTER 

By  Russell  L.  Hess 

Scarcely  a  day  passes  that  someone  does  not  refer  to  the  teachings 
or  the  ways  of  "The  Master"  meaning  always  Christ  Jesus.  When 
applied  to  the  Savior,  the  word  "Master"  has  deep  significance.  It 
personifies  ,and  typifies  a  nobleness  of  character,  a  resoluteness  of 
purpose,  a  passion  for  truth,  an  unselfish  love  for  humanity,  and 
a  master-craftsmanship,  all  of  which  were  attributes  of  the  Messiah. 
When  one  studies  the  life  of  Jesus  in  an  effort  to  .discover  whether 
or  not  he  was  really  worthy  to  be  called  "Master"  and  whether  "or 
not  his  life  and  work  have  the  earmarkings  of  mastery,  a  ,  mass  of 
evidence  is  bared  exemplifying  beyond  question  that  no  man,  either 
before  or  since  Christ's  ministry,  has  ever  shown  himself  more  worthy 
of  the  title  of  "Master." 

During  the  whole  life  of  the  Savior  there  was  never  an  act  on 
his  part  that  did  not  reveal  his  .complete  mastery  of  himself  on  all 
occasions.  True,  he  showed  on  one  occasion  in  the  Garden  of 
Gethsemane,  that  after  all  he- had  his  human  side  which  cropped  out 
when  he,  praying,  said:  "O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this 
cup  pass  from  me;"  but,  then,  in  the  same  breath  he  recovered  his 
self-mastery  and  added,  "nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt." 
Each  of  the  four  Gospels  is  a  strong  witness  that  Christ  on  every 
occasion  met  each  seeming  difficulty  with  absolute  confidence  that 
he  and  his  disciples  could  rise  to  and  dominate  any  situation. 

The  temper  and  the  character  of  Scribes  and  Pharisees  alike  were 
only  too  well  known  and  understood  by  the  Messiah.  Whatever 
their  accusations  against  him  and  however  much  they  scourged  and 
denied  him,  he  showed  remarkable  self-mastery  and  had  always  ready 
an  answer  to  their  comdemnations  and  a  most  remarkable  patience 
and  fortitude  to  endure  the  suffering  they  caused  him. 

It  required  an  almost  endless  amount  of  foresight,  precision, 
understanding  of  the  human  mind  and  its  limitations  and  weaknesses, 
and  an  all-abiding  faith  in  the  goodness  of  right,  justice,  and  God,  in 
order  for  the  Savior  to  batter  down  the  skepticism,  the  discourage- 
ments with  which  his  disciples  were  beset.  Recall  how ,  on  the  sea, 
troubled  by  storms  and  winds,  when  the  disciples  grew  fearful  of  the 
storm,  Christ  appeared  among  them,  bade  them  fear  nothing  and 
commanded  the  sea  and  the  winds  to  be  still.  The  Savior  calmed  the 
fears  of  his  apostles  knowing  he  was  able  to  control  the  situation 
and  that  by  the  proper  application  of  the  power  of  mastery  he  could 
overcome  a  storm  that  struck  terror  to  those  who,  less  capable  of 
understanding  than  he,   could  not  throw  off  carnal  weaknesses  long 


428  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

enough  to  realize  that  harm  could  not  come  to  them  if  they  exercised 
an  all-abiding  trust  in  the  protective  power  of  God. 

At  prayer,  as  Satan  appeared  and  sought  to  tempt  the  Messiah, 
the  Savior  was  once  more  able  to  show  his  absolute  control  of  himself 
and  to  declare,  "Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan."  In  the  Garden  of 
Gethsemane,  while  in  the  throes  of  agony,  Jesus  was  still  able  to 
reveal  his  dominance  of  every  situation;  and  when  Peter  smote  off 
the  ear  of  the  soldier  of  the  high  priest  it  was  Jesus  who  restored  the 
ear  in  perfect  working  order  and  showed  the  greatest  composure  and 
sejlf-possession  of  all  that  were  gathered  within  the  garden.  Before 
Pilate,  Jesus  maintained  a  masterly  silence  and  calm.  Never  did  he 
show  himself  disconcerted  when  being  mocked,  tried,  and  scourged 
by  his  accusers.  Job  had  suffered  and  cried  out  against  his  oppressors 
and  complained  of  his  lot,  showing  himself  always  hedged  about  with 
weaknesses;  but  Jesus  the  Christ  through  all  his  agony  and  bodily 
suffering  never  weakened  so  much  that  he  could  not  exclaim  before 
the  end,  "Father,  forgive  them  for  they  know  not  what  they  do!" 

To  us  who  have  followed  after  him  and  embraced  his  teachings, 
Christ  Jesus  hag  ever  represented  the  highest  type  of  manhood,  whose 
great  charity,  love,  sympathy,  patience  in  suffering,  and  faith  in 
right  triumphing  over  might,"  we  have  all  wished  at  some  time  to  be 
able  to  emulate.  From  birth  to  death  and  resurrection  the  Savior  ran 
the  gamut  of  human  endurance,  and,  at  the  time  of  the  ascension,  he 
reentered  God's  fold  truly  a  Master  in  all  that  the  word  signifies. 
Logan,  Utah. 


To  A  Worthy  Widower 

The   throbbing   pulse    of    loving   hearts 

Beats  on   through  time   and  space; 
The  hope  that's  born  of  noble  deeds, 

Death's  pangs  cannot  erase. 

Each  act  of  kindness  and  of  love 

Assures  us  Death's  an   "angel   form" 

That  comes  to  free  our  kin  from  pain, 
And  take  them  from  the  scene  of  storm. 

No  matter  what  our  creed  may  be, 

The  force  of  instinct  calls  aloud; 
And,    with  it's  power  -enforced   with  love, 

Removes  the  darkness  from  the  cloud. 

So  let  us  live  and  trust  in  Him 

Who  wrote  within  our  breast 
The  sweetest  song  that's  e'er  been  sung: 

The  song  of  hope  and  rest. 
Blacktoot,    Idaho.  GEO.    E.   GlBBY. 


THE  LITERAL  WORD  OF  GOD 
How  the  Payment  of  Tithing  Turned  to  a  Blessing 

By  Ellen  L.  Jakeman 

The  personal  "I"  is  as  offensive  to  me,  as  a  writer,  as  it  undoubt- 
edly is  to  publishers  and  readers,  but  in  this  instance  I  must  needs  use  it. 

In  March  following  the  armistice  I  went  from  Provo  to  Arizona 
tc  engage  in  the  dairy  business  with  a  brother-in-law,  already  located 
there.  I  did  not  anticipate  making  money  in  the  enterprise,  but  went 
for  reasons  that  seemed  good  and  sufficient. 

I  bought  one  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  dairy  cows  and  added 
them  to  the  stock  already  on  the  place,  a  dry-ranch,  six  miles  north 
of  Douglas,  secured  quite  an  expensive  equipment,  built  about  two 
miles  of  new  fence,  together  with  concrete  corrals,  drinking  vats,  etc. 

After  the  armistice  the  bottom  dropped  out  of  business  sooner, 
perhaps,  in  Douglas  than  in  other  localities;  for  the  one  great  industry 
that  kept  things  going  was  copper.  The  various  other  business  enter- 
prises for  miles  around  grew  out  of  it,  and  were  dependent  upon  it. 

The  mines  and  smelters  shut  down,  throwing  hundreds  of  people 
out  of  work,  for  with  the  signing  of  the  armistice  all  copper  contracts 
were  cancelled. 

We  lost  our  customers,  twenty  and  thirty  a  day,  and  every  day, 
and  saw  them  leave  by  rail,  by  team,  by  such  nondescript  conveyances 
as  not  even  the  early  pioneers  had  to  put  up  with.  They  went  on 
foot,  whole  families,  seeking  a  place  where  they  might  earn  bread,  and 
so  far  as  business  was  concerned,  the  place  was  about  dead. 

To  our  dismay  we  found  ourselves  without  a  market  and  without 
much  means,  feeding  fancy  stock  that  demanded  the  most  careful  hand- 
ling; figuratively,  out  of  a  paper  sack.  There  was  no  range  that  year, 
the  purpose  for  which  I  came  failed,  and  my  health  gave  way,  and  when 
I  got  a  chance  to  sell  the  cows,  I  did  so  gladly.  My  young  stock,  equip- 
ment, pigs,  etc.,  were  sold  by  my  brother-in-law,  on  the  best  terms  he 
could  get  for  me,  and  I  secured  payment  on  the  larger  amounts  with 
written  agreements  for  periodical  payments  to  be  made  at  the  local  bank. 
Had  he  been  able  to  stay  and  make  collections  all  would,  no  doubt, 
have  been  well;  but  he  had  a  family,  and  had  to  go  where  he  could 
get  work  at  once. 

The  money  for  the  cows,  with  hopeful  optimism,  I  re-invested 
in  the  lost  cause,  so  it  was  not  available.  I  removed  to  Douglas, 
was  made  president  of  the  Relief  Society,  which  became  my  vocation, 
and  took  up  the  collection  of  those  debts  as  an  avocation. 

It  will  not  require  a  brilliant  imagination  to  perceive  how  hope- 
less the  situation  was! 

For  the  most  part,  the  stuff,  amounting  to  hundreds  of  dollars, 
had  been  sold  to  Mexicans,   who  had  only  to  cross  a  chalk  mark  a 


430  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

mile  south  to  be  in  a  foreign  country,  and  immune  from  collections. 
My  brother-in-law  knew  these  hombres  personally,  knew  their  finan- 
cial standing,  talked  their  language  fluently,  and  they  could  not  have 
evaded  him,  and  when  located  I  could  talk  business  to  them  only 
through  an  interpreter. 

Everybody  was  feeling  the  pressure  of  hard  times,  but  a  few  of 
my  debtors  came  to  the  bank  and  made  good  their  word/  the  first 
month,  and  I  managed  to  get  the  most  of  the  monthly  payments  on 
those  not  so  secured,  by  hiring  an  auto,  taking  a  justice  of  the  peace 
with  me  as  an  interpreter  and  paying  him  10%  of  the  collections 
we  made. 

Month  after  month  these  collections  grew  smaller,  till  I  was  not 
getting  enough  to  pay  my  running  expenses,  when  il  wanted  it  all  so 
I  could  go  home  and  work  in  the  temple. 

Picking  up  a  Doctrine  and  Covenants  one  evening  to  prepare  a 
class  lesson,  the  book  opened  itself  at  the  revelation  on  tithing,  and  I 
began  to  read.  Never  had  it  been  so  'clear  to  me!  Never  so  vital 
and  understandable.  Why  the  Lord  had  said  for  his  people  to  try  him! 
To  put  him  to  a  test,  and  see  if  he  would  not  keep  his  generous  word! 
It  sounded  so  personal, — somewhat  like  he  were  offering  me  individ- 
ually a  partnership,  in  which  he  was  to  give  everything  and  I  was  to  re- 
tain nine-tenths  of  the  proceeds!  I  felt  like  he  were  really  talking  to  me, 
instead  of  I  reading  the  printed  word,  often  read  before.  I  was 
so  impressed  that  I  knelt  down  and  called  my  heavenly  Father's  at- 
tention to  my  helplessness,  to  the  almost  hopelessness  of  the  situation. 
I  told  him  what  I  wanted,  and  why;  that  I  believed  his  word  with 
all  my  heart,  and  to  prove  it  to  him,  I  would  pay  tithing  on  all  those 
doubtful  debts  with  precious  money  already  in  my  possession,  and  trust 
him  that  in  some  way  I  should  be  able  to  collect  those  outstanding 
accounts. 

That  was  the  15th  of  March,  1922.  I  had  been  at  the  ranch 
fourteen  months,  and  in  the  city  of  Douglas  about  eight  months. 

That  night  I  made  a  list  of  all  that  was  coming  to  me  on  those 
accounts,  and  it  looked  very  small  when  I  thought  of  what  I  needed 
to  do  with  it;  but  the  tenth,  when  I  drew  my  check  for  the  tithing, 
seemed  immense. 

The  next  morning  I  went  to  Presiding  Elder  L ,   and 

said: 

"Brother,  I  want  to  pay  tithing  on  all  accounts  I  have  been 
unable  so  far  to  collect." 

"Say,  Sister,  I  don't  understand  the  law  of  tithing  that  way. 
You  don't  owe  it  till  you've  collected  it!  I  suppose  what  you  have 
been  paying  is  in  full  on  your  collections?" 

"Yes,  it  is  in  full  on  my  collections;  but  is  there  any  law  for- 
bidding me  to  pay  in  advance  of  my  collections?" 

"Well  I  don't  know  of  any  law,  but  if  you  think  by  paying  ad- 
vance tithing  you  can  hold  the  Lord  responsible  for  those  very  doubt- 
ful contracts,  you've  made  a  mistake.      I  don't  want  to  take  tithing 


THE    LITERAL    WORD    OF    GOD  43  1 

on  them.  If  you  live  up  to  the  law  that  will  be  doing  pretty  well,"  he 
said  dryly.  He  probably  thought  I  was  too  enthusiastic  and  might, 
later,  regret  my  generous  impulse,  and  it  would  place  him  in  a  very 
awkward  position. 

"I  promise  you,  brother,  that  whatever  happens,  I  won't  let  it 
hurt  my  faith,  if  that's  what  you're  afraid  of;  but  I  really  wish  to 
pay  on  those  debts  today,  and  it  will  be  between  me  and  the  Lord." 

Rather  hesitatingly,  and  dubiously,  Brother  L received 

my  check,  and  receipted  me  for  it,  admonishing  me  again  that  I  must 
not  count  on  God  doing  a   thing  like   that   for  me. 

I  replied  to  all  his  good,  common-sense  lectures  by  saying: 

"I  can't  imagine  how  he  possibly  could  do  it,  but  I  know  that  if 
he  wishes  to  he  can;  and  if  he  doesn't,  he  has  a  good  and  sufficient 
reason  for  not  doing  it,  and  no  blame  shall  attach  to  you,  either." 

The  next  day,  "the  1 6th  of  March,  a  particularly  nasty,  dusty  and 
windy  day,  I  went  out  collecting,  took  a  lawyer  with  mc  as  interpreter 
and,  knowing  just  z  little  Spanish,  think  I  detected  him  telling  one 
reluctant  Mexican  that,  for  a  fee,  he  would  tell  him  how  to  evade 
future  payments.  On  the  1 7th,  I  went  alone  and  did  not  collect 
a  dollar. 

Because  these  dates  were  collection  days,  I  had  left  the  details  of 
the  annual  celebration  of  the  organization  of  the  Relief  Society,  to  mv 
assistants,  and,  being  unfamiliar  with  it  in  detail,  began  the  evening 
program,  as  chairman,  by  making  two  mistakes.  I  tried  to  get  first 
one  and  then  the  other  of  my  counselors  to  take  charge,  but  one  had  a 
troublesome  baby  and  the  other  was  far  too  timid. 

I  had  found  the  easiest  way  to  get  forgiveness  for  short-comings 
was  to  confess  them;  so  I  gave  my  alibi  to  the  entire  assembly.  I  told 
them  frankly  that  I  had  been  out  for  the  past  two  days  trying  to  make 
collections,  had  not  collected  a  dollar,  and  was  not  up  to  my  usual 
form.  I  asked  them  all  to  feel  at  liberty  to  suggest  or  correct  me,  that 
nothing  might  be  done  or  left  undone  to  mar  the  good  time  for 
which  we  had  met  together. 

There  was  an  immediate  and  whole-souled  response,  and  all  went 
well.  When  supper  time  arrived,  served  picnic  style,  a  brother,  a  new 
member  of  our  ward,  and  a  new  citizen  of  the  town,  brought  his  plate 
and  sat  down  and  asked  me  about  the  collections  I  had  spoken  of,  and 
I  explained.     When  I  had  finished  he  remarked: 

"You  know  I  am  here  to  take  charge  of  the 

establishment,  don't  you?" 

'•'No,  I  had  not  heard  it,"  I  answered. 

"Well,  I  have  a  proposition  to  make  to  you.  Get  your  accounts 
into  shape,  and  I'll  collect  them  for  you  through  the  store.  I  think  I 
know  human  nature  pretty  well,  especially  Mexican  human  nature. 
To  stand  well  with  the  superintendent  of  the  best  and  cheapest  store  in 
Douglas,  they  will  pay  your  bills  when  I  present  them,  without  a 
protest." 

"And  what  will  your  fee  be?" 


43  2  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

"It  won't  cost  you  a  cent.  I  won't  use  company  time,  and 
besides  it  will  give  me  a  line  on  a  lot  of  people.  So  far  as  those  bills 
are  concerned,  you  can  go  home  tomorrow." 

In  handling  my  papers  to  brother  S the  next  day, 

I  said: 

"The  times  are  hard;  get  it  all,  if  you  can,  for  I  will  need  it,  but 
do  not  oppress  anyone.  Give  time  where  it  is  needed  and  use  your 
own  judgment." 

It  was  the  18th  of  March,  if  I  remember  correctly,  when  I  turned 
my  accounts  over  to  him,  and  I  landed  in  Salt  Lake  City  on  the  26th, 
so  swiftly  did  things  move  for  me.  He  was  three  years'  making  those 
collections,  and  they  reached  me  in  varying  sums,  semi-occasionally,  al- 
ways seeming  to  be  just  when  it  was  most  needed, — and  he  collected 
it  all.  » 

I  promised  myself  that  I  would  report  to  Brother  L 

how  my  tithing  paying  turned  out,  and  I  happen  to  know  he  reads 
your  publication;  but  I  very  greatly  desire  to  acknowledge  to  my 
heavenly  Father  that  I  fully  realize  that  He  kept  faith  with  me. 


How  It  Works 

Both  the  narcotic  effect  of  tobacco  and  the  fact  that  the  habit  is 
not  creditable  often  leads  to  such  results  as  related  in  the  following  story: 

During  the  recent  war  at  one  of  the  Western  Cantonments,  a  Utah  boy, 
a  private,  sought  promotion  in  the  army.  So  often  had  he  applied  with 
unfavorable  results  that  one  day  he  went  to  his  company  commander,  deter- 
mined to  know  the  reason.     The  following  conversation  ensued: 

Youth:  "I  want  to  know  why  it  is  that  I  am  constantly  overlooked, 
while  others  are  promoted  over  my  head  all  the  time?" 

Officer:      "Do  you  really  want  to  know?" 

Youth:      "Yes,   sir,    I   do." 

Officer:      "Well,  then,  I'll  tell  you.      You're  a  'Mormon,'  aren't  you?" 

Youth:     "Yes,  sir,  I  am,  and  I'm  not  ashamed  of  it!" 

Officer:  "I  understand  that  your  Church  has  a  rule  against  the  use 
of    tobacco.      Is   that    right?" 

Youth:      "Yes,   sir,   it  is." 

Officer:      "Do   you   keep  that   rule?" 

Youth:   "No,  sir,  I  don't  because  I- — •" 

Officer:  "Never  mind  the  reason.  And  your  Church  has  another 
rule  against  gambling,  hasn't  it?" 

Youth:      "But  I  don't  gamble,  sir!" 

Officer:  "You  do;  because  I  saw  you  at  it  not  a  half-hour  ago! 
And  another  rule  of  your  Church,  I  take  it,  is  against  lying — a  rule  which 
you  also  break,  it  seems.  Qualities  in  an  officer  are  courage  and  obedience  to 
rules.  You  possess  neither.  If  your  parents  and  your  Church  haven't  been 
able  in  twenty-five  years  to  make  a  man  out  of  you,  Uncle  Sam  can't  do 
it  in  two  years!      Goodbv." 


MEANING  OF  THE  WORD  "MORMON" 

By  J.  M.  Sjodahl 

The  prophet  Joseph,  in  a  letter  published  in  the  Times  and  Sea- 
sons, Nauvoo,  May  15,  1843,*  furnished  the  following  explanation 
concerning  the  meaning  of  this  word: 

"It  has  been  stated  that  this  word  was  derived  from  the  Greek  word 
mormo.  This  is  not  the  case.  There  was  no  Greek  or  Latin  upon  the 
plates  from  which  I,  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord,  translated  the  Book 
of  Mormon." 

Then  he  quotes  from  the  Book  of  Mormon  (Morm.  9:32-34), 
where  we  are  told  that  the  characters  used  were  the  "reformed  Egyp- 
tian."    He  continues: 

"Here,  then,  the  subject  is  put  to  silence,  for  'none  other  people 
knoweth  our  language;'  therefore,  the  Lord,  and  not  man,  had  to  interpret, 
after  the  people  were  all  dead.  And  as  Paul  said,  The  world  by  wisdom 
know  not  God;'  so  the  world  by  speculation  are  destitute  of  revelation;  and 
as  God,  in  his  superior  wisdom,  has  always  given  (his  Saints,  whenever 
he  had  any  on  the  earth,  the  same  spirit,  and  that  spirit,  as  John  says,  is  the 
true  spirit  of  prophecy,  which  is  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  ,1  may  safely  say 
that  the  word  Mormon  stands  independent  of  the  learning  and  wisdom 
of  this  generation. 

"Before  I  give  a  definition,  however,  of  the  word,  let  me  say  that  the 
Bible,  in  its  widest  sense,  means  good;  for  the  Savior  says,  according  to  the 
Gospel  of  John,  'I  am  the  Good  Shepherd;'  and  it  will  not  be  beyond 
the  common  use  of  terms  to  say  that  Good  is  among  the  most  important 
in  use,  and,  though  known  by  various  names  an  different  languages,  still 
its  meaning  is  the  same,  and  is  ever  in  opposition  to  bad." 

The  Prophet,  further  says: 

"We  say,  from  the  Saxon,  good;  from  the  Dane,  god;  the  Goth,  goda; 
the  German, gut;   the  Dutch,  goed;  the  Latin,  bonus;   the  Greek,   kalos;   the 
Hebrew,  tob,  and  the  Egyptian,  won.     Hence,   with  the  addition  of  more, 
or  the  contraction,  mot,  we  have  the  word  Mormon,  which  means  literally, 
more  good." 

Here  we  have  the  interesting  information  that  the  first  part  of  the 
word  is  an  abbreviation  of  the  English  adverb  "more,"  and  that  the 
second  part  is  the  Egyptian  adjective  "mon."  In  other  words,  the 
Prophet  found,  on  the  plates,  as  a  proper  noun,  a  compound  word 
meaning,  literally,  "better,"  and,  under  the  influence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  he  solved  the  problem  bf  transliterating  it,  by  translating  the 
first  part  into  English  and  copying  the  second  part,  and  making  one 
word  of  the  two,  half  English  and  half  Egyptian.  This,  I  admit,  is 
an  unusual  literary  procedure,  but  we  have  an  instance  of  it  in  our 
Bible,  where  a  place  called  Maaleh-acrabbim  (Josh.  15:3)  is  also  called, 


*The    letter   was    revised   by    the   Prophet,    May    20,    1843.      See    the 
documentary  History  of  the  Church,   under  that  date. 


434  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

"The  Ascent  of  Akrabbim,"  (Numb.  34:4)  .  Here  half  of  the  name  is 
translated  into  English  and  the  other  half  is  a  foreign  word.  See  also 
Gen.  23:2  and  35:27,  where  Hebron  is  called,  in  the  first  passage, 
Kirjath-Arba,  and  in  the  second,  "The  City  of  Arbah,"  the  first  half 
of  the  name  being  translated  into  English  and  the  second  being  left 
untranslated.*     This,  then,  is  how  the  word  Mormon  originated. 

And  it  means  "more  good;"  that  is,  "Better." 

The  reference  of  the  Prophet,  in  this  connection,  to  the  Bible 
would  indicate  that  the  good  expressed  in  the  word  is  the  same  as  that 
which  we  call  "good  news,"  or  "gospel,"  and  that  "Mormon,"  there- 
fore, means  one  who  is  the  bearer  of  "good  tidings." 

It  is  a  very  interesting  fact  that  many  American  languages,  perhaps 
most  of  them,  form  their  comparatives  and  superlatives  by  the  use  of 
the  adverbs  "more"  and  "most."  In  the  Aztec,  "better"  is  ocachiqualli, 
which  means,  literally,  "more  good."  In  the  Otomi  language  "better" 
is  nra  nho,  which  means  "more  good."  In  the  Maya,  the  comparative 
is  formed  by  affixing  the  last  vowel  of  the  adjective  with  an  "1"  added, 
or  by  simply  affixing  the  particle  il.  For  instance,  from  tibil,  a  "good 
thing,"  u  tibil-il,  a  "better  thing"  is,  formed.! 

May  we  not  ask,  "What  is  the  explanation  of  the  singular  fact 
that  the  prophet  Joseph  seems  to  have  had  knowledge  of  how  com- 
paratives are  formed  in  some  of  the  principal  American  languages? 


*The  familiar  word  Iroquois  may,  possibly,  be  another  instance  of 
this  kind  of  word-building.  The  orators  of  that  stock  of  Indians  used 
to  close  their  speeches  by  saying,  Hiro,  "I  have  spoken,"  very  much  as  the 
Romans  said,  Dixi.  Their  sentinels  had  a  cry  of  warning  which  sounded, 
to  the  French,  something  like  quai.  Out  of  these  two  words  and  a  French 
ending,  ois,  the  name  Iroquois  was  composed. 

It  is  probable  that  the  mon  in  "Mormon"  is  akin  to  the  mon  or  men 
in  the  Egyptian  Amon  or  Amen.  Dr  E.  A-  Wallis  Budge,  (The  Gods 
of  the  Egyptians,  Vol.  2,  p.  2)  says  that  Amen  is  from  a  root  men  "to  abide, 
to  be  permanent,  eternal."  Mon  or  men  (the  vowel  is  different)  would, 
then,  mean  "good"  in  the  sense  of  "permanency,"  just  'as  nefer  means 
"good"  in  the  sense  of  physical  beauty.  I  gather  this  from  wha:t  Cham- 
pollion  (Precis  du  Systeme  Hieroglyphique  des  Anciens  Egyptiens,  p  91) 
on  the  authority  of  Eusebius  says,  viz.,  that  the  divinity  which  takes  the 
name  Amen  and  Kneph  or  Noub,  alternatively,  was  by  the  Greeks  called 
Agathodaimon,  and  that  Nero,  when  assuming  a  divine  title,  called  himself 
Neo-agathodaimon.  Agathos  is,  of  course,  the  Greek  word  for  "good,"  and 
it  must  have  been  suggested  by  the  Egyptian  men  or  mon. 

tSee  Bancroft,  Native  Races,  Vol.  3,  pp.  733,  739.  In  the  Egyptian, 
it  seems,  adjectives  are  without  degrees  of  comparison,  but  the  particle  er, 
meaning  "to,"  "with,"  "between,"  etc.,  in  various  combinations,  was  used 
to  express  degrees  of  superiority,  very  much  as  the  Hebrew  "min."  For 
instance,  "She  was  fair  (good)  in  her  body,  more  than  (er)  other  women," 
means,  of  course,  that  she  was  fairer — more  good — than  the  rest.  "Good  is 
hearkening,  more  than  anything,"  or,  hearkening  is  more  good,  means  "To 
obey  is  best  of  all."  Good  in  these  sentences  is  the  word  nefer,  but  there  is 
a  verb,  wench,  "to  do  good,"  "to  abide,"  and  that  may  be  akin  to  the 
"mon"  in  the  name  Mormon. 


CHARACTER  EDUCATION  THROUGH 
LITERATURE 

Literature  and  its  Relationship  to  Character  Formation 

By  Chas.  E.  Soelberg,  Principal  Hawthorne  School 

We  are  essentially  the  sum  total  of  our  responses  to  situations. 
We  cannot  avoid  meeting  situations,  but  we  can,  through  careful 
guidance,  select,  to  a  certain  degree,  at  least  the  type  of  situations  we 
are  going  to  encounter;  and  the  nature  of  the  situation  has  a  great  deal 
to  do  with  the  response  that  is  made.  This,  in  my  judgment,  is  liter- 
ature's greatest  contribution  to  character  development.  The  habitual 
reading  of  properly  selected  literature,  for  the  primary  reason  of  im- 
mediate enjoyment,  furnishes  wholesome,  vicarious  situations  that  can- 
not possibly  be  acquired  in  any  other  way,  and  which  must  call  forth 
desirable  response.  Life  is  so  short  and  our  means  so  limited  that  if  we 
were  to  depend  solely  upon  actual  experiences  and  situations  for  our 
development  we  would  be  at  a  great  loss.  But  through  the  medium  of 
literature  we  can  spend  an  evening  in  a  real  heart  to  heart  talk  with 
the  great  men  and  women  of  the  ages,  as  well  as  with  those  of  modern 
times.  We  have  the  privilege  of  studying  the  beauties  of  nature  and 
the  lessons  she  teaches  us  through  the  eyes  of  experts  in  this  particular 
field.  Our  attention  is  called  to  the  beauties  of  the  commonplace, 
and  to  the  things  that  would  otherwise  have  gone  unheeded.  It  is 
said  of  President  Roosevelt  that  he  could  walk  for  an  hour  or  two  into 
the  country  and  be  able  to  write  a  book  upon  the  things  nature  had 
taught  him  in  this  short  time.  To  do  this  one  must  know  nature,  and 
to  know  nature  will  inevitably  produce  a  love  for  her. 

To  love  humanity,  in  my  judgment,  is  to  know  humanity.  This 
brings  in  the  second  great  field  that  is  exposed  to  the  readers  of 
literature,   "human  nature." 

Literature  is  the  heart  of  man  speaking  to  the  hearts  of  others.  It 
is  psychology  and  philosophy  set  to  the  music  of  the  soul,  and  is 
valuable  only  to  the  extent  that  it  calls  forth  a  similar  response  from  us. 
Take,  for  example,  Silas  Marnet.  What  a  psychological  effect  upon  the 
soul  of  the  adolescent  boy  or  girl  the  elements  of  gratitude,  envy, 
jealousy,  vengeance,  shame,  pity,  love  and  tenderness,  must  have,  if 
read  voluntarily,  and  for  the  sole  purpose  of  enjoyment.  Goethe's 
"Sorrows  of  Werther"  is  filled  with  fundamental  and  psychological 
truths.  In  the  climax,  after  describing  a  girl  who  has  been  driven 
to  despair,  he  says,  "Shame  upon  him  who  can  look  on  calmly  and 
exclaim,  'The  foolish  girl!  She  should  have  waited;  she  should  have 
allowed  time  to  wear  off  the  impression;  her  despair  would  have  been 
softened,  and  she  would  have  found  another  lover  to  comfort  her.' 

"One  might  as  well  say,  'The  fool,  to  die  from  a  fever!.  Why 
did  he  not  wait   until  his  strength  was  restored,    till  his  blood  be- 


43  6  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

came  calm?  All  would  then  have  gone  well,  and  he  would  have  been 
alive  now.'"  The  author  shows  very  plainly  in  the  above  quotation 
that  the  human  mind  works  under  certain  laws  just  as  truly  as  does 
the  physical  body.  In  Pippa  Passes,  the  author  shows  the  power  of 
unconscious  suggestion.  Browning's  The  Ring  and  The  Book,  is  an 
application  of  the  laws  of  appreciation.  Munsterberg's  On  The  Wit- 
ness Stand  shows  that  it  is  not  always  possible  to  tell  the  truth  even 
when  an  honest  effort  is  made  to  do  so. 

Our  ideals  are  our  beacon  lights;  they  are  to  the  soul  what  the 
lighthouse  is  to  the  pilot  of  a  ship  on  a  dark  and  stormy  night.  But 
as  our  once  cherished  ideals  are  realized,  higher  and  nobler  ones  must 
be  created.  Thorvaldsen,  the  famous  Danish  sculptor,  emphasized 
this  very  forcefully,  at  the  time  of  unveiling  his  masterpiece,  Christ.  It 
is  said  that  he  wept  as  he  gazed  upon  hisi  wonderful  piece  of  art, 
and,  when  asked  why  he  wept,  replied,  "My  genius  is  failing,  this  is 
the  first  of  my  works  that  I  have  ever  been  satisfied  with."  One's 
ideals  should  be  in  advance  of  his  achievements.  Literature,  as 
Smith  says,  "Can  always  keep  before  us  the  vision  of  the  ideal."  Its 
characters  are  idealistic,  and  in  this  respect  are  ever  a  challenge  to  the 
best  that  is  within  us.  I 

It  would  not  be  amiss,  then,  to  say:  "A  knowledge  and  love  of 
nature,  and  human  nature,  as  given  to  us  from  the  heart  of  the  choicest 
literary  authors,  would  be  a  very  potent  factor  in  the  moulding  of  our 
character?"  Would  it  tend  to  make  habitual  one's  disposition  to 
choose  those  modes  of  behavior  which  must  do  honor  to  human 
dignity?  My  answer  would  be,  "Yes." 

Other  things  being  equal,  the  strength  of  a  given  situation,  and 
its  corresponding  response,  is  in  direct  preparation  to  the  frequency 
with  which  it  occurs.  Accepting  this  as  a  justification,  I  should  try  to 
make  the  reading  of  properly  selected  literature  habitual,  especially 
with  the  adolescent  children,  because  at  this  age  the  average  child  has 
much  leisure  time,  which,  if  properly  used,  will  be  the  most  profitable 
period;  but,  if  not  properly  used,  may  be  the  most  damnable  period  for 
character  development  in  the  child's  life,  due  to  the  physiological 
and  psychological  changes  the  child  is  undergoing. 

There  are  a  few  fundamentals  that  should  guide  in  the  method 
of  teaching  literature.  It  is  my  opinion  that  the  primary  objective 
in  reading  should  be  for  immediate  and  genuine  satisfaction  of  the 
pupils.  Secondary  to  this  is  the  problem  of  leading  these  pupils  into 
habits  of  reading,  and  developing  in  them  tastes  for  literature  of  a 
wholesome  character.  If  literature  is  to  give  immediate  satisfaction, 
the  books  selected  must  satisfy  the  varied  interests  of  the  children.  This 
does  not  mean  that  the  teacher  should  cater  to  the  whims  of  the  pupils, 
but  children  will  readily  find  genuine  interest  in  a  great  variety  of 
types  of  literature,  if  they  are  only  made  acquainted  with  that  variety 
of  reading.  The  teacher  must  expect  a  variety  of  interpretations,  be- 
cause, as  Philips  says,  "An  interpretation  must  be  felt,  and  not  accepted 
as  authority  without  inner  appreciation."     This  inner  appreciation  is 


CHARACTER    EDUCATION  43  7 

limited,  very  largely,  by  the  individual's  intellectual  and  emotional 
development.  Hence  our  own  interpretation  of  "Hamlet"  might  have 
been  very  much  different  at  different  periods  of  our  life;  yet  each  in- 
terpretation being  the  proper  one  at  that  time. 

"Literature,"  says  Carlyle,  "is  the  innermost  part  of  a  man's 
soul  speaking,  and  differs  altogether  from  what  is  uttered  by  the 
outermost." 

I  think  therein  lies  the  success  or  failure  of  teaching  literature  in  our 
schools  and  organizations.  If  we  try  to  appreciate  what  is  said  by 
the  innermost  part  of  man  from  an  outer  interpretation,  we  are  sure 
to  fail. 

Salt  Lake  City 


A  Dream 

(Allegorical) 

Year  after  year,  in  garden  fair, 
A  woman  worked  with  utmost  care 
Rearing  and   gathering  fragrant  flowers, 
From  rise  of  sun,  until  twilight  hours 
Proclaimed  the  end  of  day. 

Like  many  who  passed  the  garden  by, 
I  saw  the  woman  and  wondered  why 
She  should  be  given  a  task  so  light, 
While  others  must  toil  from  morn  till  night, 
To  earn  their  daily  bread. 

And,  she   reading   my   questioning   eyes, 
Unlatched  the  gate, — "Come,    realize 
The  beauty  of  my  work,"  said  she, 
As  she  opened  the  portal  wide  for  me 
To  enter  her  domain. 

I  marveled  much  at  the  wondrous  place, 
And  more  as  I  studied  the  woman's  face; 
Tho'   glorified  by  a  joy  most  rare, 
It  bore  the  deep  imprint  of  care 
Upon  the  lofty  brow. 

In  her  wake,  I  followed  silently, 
Save  when  she  addressed  a  word  to  me: 
"In   this   garden   there   is   much    work    to    do," 
Said  she,  "that  is  all  unknown  to  you. 
Who  dwell  not  here  each  day." 

Not  from  menial  tasks  did  the  woman  turn, 
Nor  the  smallest  detail  did  she  spurn, 
To  aid  her  garden  to  yield  it's  best, 
Tho'  oft  her  hands  a  sharp  thorn  pressed, 
That  rent  the  tender  flesh. 

I   wakened,    I   had   dreaming  been, 
How  good  God  is,  I  thought,  and  then 
I  asked  Him  to  give  unto  me 
The  power  to  crown  with  dignity, 

My  work,  whate'er  that  work  might  me. 

Provo,  Utah.  GRACE  INGLES  FROST. 


THIRD    INTERNATIONAL    BOYS'    WORK 
CONFERENCE 

Held  at  Edgewater  Beach  Hotel,  Chicago,  111.,  Nov.  30, 
Dec.  1  and  2,  1926 

By  Oscar  A.  Kirkham,  Associate  Regional  Executive, 
Region  12,  B.  S.  A. 

There  were  3  7  different  agencies  interested  in  Boys'  Welfare 
Work  from  the  United  States,  Canada,  and  England,  with  a  total 
representation  present  of  530  delegates.  The  International  service 
clubs,  Rotary,  Kiwanis,  Lion's,  Exchange,  Optimists,  etc.,  had  delegates 
to  the  conference,  these  men  taking  a  prominent  part  in  the  different 
sessions. 

In  discussing  the  enforcement  of  law,  Dr.  Mann  of  Chicago  said 
that  one  of  the  contributing  factors  to  the  non-enforcement  was  the 
"carelessness  of  the  rich;  they  have  their  choice  as  to  the  laws  which 
they  will  break,  so  the  boy  makes  his  choice  as  to  which  he  breaks." 

"You  give  a  good  boy  nothing  to  do,  and  he  will  not  be  good 
long. — You  give  the  bad  boy  something  good  to  do,  and  he  will  not 
be  bad  long." 

An  earnest  appeal  was  made  for  a  devotional  period  to  come  again 
in  the  life  of  the  American  home,  as  experience  has  taught  that  this 
has  been  a  great  contributing  factor  to  the  spiritual  life  of  our  people. 
Also  that  there  should  be,  in  some  way,  spiritual  training,  associated 
with  the  school-life  of  the  boys  and  girls  of  America.  Some  of  the  dif- 
ficulties given  in  this  field  which  were  handicapping  the  spiritual  lives 
of  the  boys  were: 

1.  Lack  of  cultural  back  ground. 

2.  Church  not  functioning. 

3.  Home  not  functioning,  and  lack  of  devotional  period. 

4.  Lack  of  spiritual  training  in  school. 

5.  The  over  emphasis  of  the  mechanical  theory  of  life. 

6.  The  exploitation  of  leisure  time. 

7.  Lack  of  adequate  leadership. 

8.  Inadequacy  of  religious  instruction. 

In  a  test  taken  by  parents  and  boys  to  find  out  the  greatest  in- 
fluences operating  on  the  lives  of  boys,  the  following  was  given: 

1 .  Parents. 

2.  Gangs  and  conferences. 

3.  Sunday  school  teacher  and  club  leader. 

4.  School. 

The  way  out  was  suggested  by: 

1.  Better  theological   training. 

2.  Proper  interpretation  of  spirituality. 


INTERNATIONAL    BOYS'    WORK    CONFERENCE 


439 


3.  More  frequent  conferences  of  and  with  boys  in  which  they  them- 
selves participate. 

4.  Faith  in  God. 

In  speaking  about  the  boys'  recreation,  Dr.  Nash  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  New  York  said,  that  gradually  the  better  centers  of  the  United 


JO  MUNKAT! 

(Good  work.)      The  trunk  of  Hungary  is  broken, 
building    new   branches. 


Scouts 


States  were  conducting  an  out-door  and  an  in-door  recreation  program 
for  all  boys  of  all  ages  for  twelve  months  of  the  year. 

In  Milwaukee,  the  police  have  a  note  hook  and  direct  boys 
from  streets  to  places  provided  by  the  city  for  recreation. 

There  were  252,000  children  killed  last  year  on  the  streets  in  the 
United  States.  We  must  have  more  public,  supervised  playgrounds.  In 
some  places,  streets  are  roped  off  at  certain  hours.  This  method,  how- 
ever, is  questioned,  as  children  are  often  found  playing  after  the  super- 
vised and  restricted  period  is  passed. 


440 


IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


A  real  leader  who  does  not  know  something  of  the  recreation 
program  of  boys  and  girls  is  lost. 

Life  has  been  speeded  up — society  hasn't  been  able  to  keep  up. 

We  have  been  sacrificing  some  of  our  old  fundamentals. 

An  excellent  book,  entitled  The  Drifting  Home,  By  Ernest  R. 
Groves,  was  suggested. 


Apennines  Mts.,  Italy 


Ulban  LaVerna  fele 


Hungarian  scouts  visiting  Italy 


I  can  think  of  no  more  apt  statement  about  the  necessity  for 
interest  and  leadership  today  in  this  great  question  than  to  quote  from 
a  poem:  , 

"Where  are  the  men  to  lend  a  hand? 

Echo  it  far  and  wide; 
Men  who  will  rise  in  every  land 

Bridging  the  Great  Divide. 

"Nation  and  Flag  and  Tongue  unite 

Joining  each  class  and  creed, 
Here  are  the  boys  who  would  do  right, 

But  where  are  the  men  to  lead?" 


ABOUT  MOVIES 

"HI  SPOTS"  from  address  given  by  Nelson  Green,  editor    without  pay,   of 
the   magazine   Educational   Screen 

How  to  secure  better  movies: 

Improvement  must  come  from  the  few  who  think.  *  *  *  Ninety 
per  cent  will  buy  any  kind  that  is  put  up — the  ten  per  cent  can  make  the 
improvement.  They  must  work,  and  can  be  worked  upon.  *  *  *  130 
million  people  paid  admittance  per  week  to  the  movies  in  the  United  States. 

We  will  all  see  the  day  when  we  can  "plug  in"  a  socket  and  see  a 
movie    at    home.      *      *      *      The    reform    of    the    movie    cannot    go    into 


INTERNATIONAL  BOYS'  WORK  CONFERENCE  441 

legislation — it  is  then  into  politics.  It  must  be  accomplished  through  an 
educational  program. 

Ninety  per  cent  who  go  have  the  habit — they  must  have  their  emotional 
food. 

Some  of  the  evil  effects  are  the  imitations  whch  follow  bad  displays. 

*  *  *  Imitation  is  strong  in  the  child.  *  *  *  The  movie  de- 
tracts from  school  work.  *  *  *  Arouses  the  sex  impulse  in  the  im- 
mature. *  *  *  Children  now  two  years  old  are  subjected  to  sex  im- 
pulses.     *      *      *      All  sacredness  has  gone — the  kiss  must  now  be  violent. 

*  "  *  *  In  Japan,  a  censorship  was  made  on  movie  productions  in  which 
3,250  kisses  were  left  out  in  one  year.  *  *  *  Thrills  and  suggestions 
are  the  major  stimulation. 

We  must  know  what  films  are  before  we  let  our  children  see  them. 
The  name  is  not  always  a  guide,  for  the  picture  called  The  Ruling  Passion  is 
an  excellent  movie.      *      *      *      We  cannot  depend  upon  artists  any  longer. 

The  way  out: 

The  Educational  Screen  is  the  best  paper.  The  National  Women's 
Federative  Club,  and  other  large  National  agencies  are  behind  it.  They 
publish  a  list  monthly  and  advise  as  to  the  fitness  of  movies  for  adults, 
youths    and  children.     Their  list  is  about  50  movies  each  month. 

The  committee  judging  movies  are  scattered  throughout  the  nation. 
Most  of  them,  however,  in  large  centers  where  "first  runs"   are  made. 

The  committee  is  composed  of  leading  men  and  women  in  the  United 
States  who  have  been  persuaded  to  do  this  work  without  pay.  Their  names 
are  not  published  but  as  soon  as  they  have  reviewed  a  picture,  they  mail 
their  reviews  to  the  Educational  Screen  Magazine,  and  their  opinions  are  sent 
out  over  the  country. 

HOW  TO  MAKE  YOUTH  BETTER,  FINER  CITIZENS. 

Judge  Benjamin  F.  Jones,  in  addressing  the  Conference,  said: 

"It  is  not  surprising  that  youth  refuses  to  follow  the  instructions  of 
those  who  spend  their  time  telling  others  how  they  should  act,  while  they 
themselves  do  the  very  things  and  commit  the  very  offenses  they  are  de- 
nouncing by  word  of  mouth.  How  can  we  hope  to  have  children  respect 
law  and  live  clean  lives  when  their  parents  violate  the  law  and  moral  code 
whenever  it  suits  their  convenience? 

"There  is  only  one  way  in  which  juvenile  crime  can  be  checked  and  the 
youth  of  this  country  developed  into  finer,  cleaner,  better  citizens,  and  that 
is  by  the  grown-ups  of  our  country  living  in  such  a  way  as  to  inspire  the 
respect  and  confidence  of  the  on-coming  generation.  Youth  must  be  taught 
not  alone  by  precept,  but  by  example." 

Leading  speakers  dwelt  on  the  need  of  clean  reading.  News- 
papers and  magazines  have  a  tremendous  responsibility  in  educating 
their  readers,  and  ought  to  fulfil  it  properly.  Boys  should  be  convinced 
that  there  is  sure  retribution  for  all  wrong  doing  whether  the  punish- 
ment comes  slowly  or  swiftly.  The  policy  of  emphasizing  stories  of 
achievement,  good  things,  and  telling  the  constructive  story  of  man- 
kind's progress,  was  stressed  as  having  a  beneficial  influence  in  character- 
building  for  boys  and  also  for  all  others. 


FEAR 

By  A.  Henderson 

Monahan  Currie  slumped  lower  in  the  seat  of  his  Ford  as  the 
sound  of  noisy  laughter  came  nearer. 

"Ha,  ha,  the  country  boob  should  have  been  at  home  milking 
cows,  instead  of  trying  to  blubber  out  an  argument." 

"Make  a  better  backwoodsman,  more  of  a  log  than  a  lawyer." 

"Ha,  ha,  the  judge  sat  on  him  hard — dismissed  the  case  before 
it  was  well  started." 

"Seemed  to  lose  his  head  completely.  He  did  look  ridiculous, 
he,  he,  he!" 

The  two  men  climbed  into  their  car,  somewhere  in  the  rear  end  of 
Monahan's  Ford,  but  the  purr  of  their  engine  did  not  altogether  drown 
the  sound  of  laughter  as  the  car  pulled  away. 

Monahan  raised  in  his  seat  and  gave  his  starter  a  savage  stamp. 
His  face  was  scarlet,  his  lips  quivered  weakly  as  he  backed  away. 

"Yell-ow,  yell-ow,"  his  motor  ground  out,  as  he  drove  recklessly 
along.      "Yell-ow,  yell-" 

"Darn,  darn  the  luck,"  he  almost  sobbed,  and  lifted  one  hand 
from  the  wheel  to  wipe  the  moisture  from  his  eyes.  "I  thought  I 
had  more  spunk  than  to  let  the  other  lawyers  befuddle  me  like  that! 
Oh,  for  the  way  my  voice  failed  me!     I  squawked  like  a  sick  gander." 

"Fail-ed — fail-ed,"  spelled  his  motor. 

"Not  in  me,    that's  all!      I'm  a  poor  coward,   and  done  for!" 

He  was  out  on  a  country  road  now,  and  speeding  past  wooded 
lands.  He  turned  a  corner  dizzily  and  almost  ran  into  a  girl  on 
horseback. 

"Careful,  there,"  she  called  excitedly;  then,  recognizing  the  oc- 
cupant of  the  car,  she  added,  "You  poor  flunk!" 

Monahan  stopped  his  car  so  suddenly  that  it  pitched  him  forward 
in  his  seat. 

"Were  you — er — were  you — ?" 

"Certainly  I  was  in  the  court  room,"  sharply. 

"But,  see  here,  Mildred,  I  had  stage  fright — that's  all,  dear!  I — " 

The  bitter  expression  in  her  face  checked  his  words.  She  averted 
her  head  and  sat  storing  at  nothing  in  particular.  For  a  long  moment 
Monahan  watched  her  in  silence,  taking  in  the  fine  line  of  cheek  and 
throat,  the  full  bosom,  the  capable  hands  that  held  the  bridle  reins  in  a 
sure  grip,  the  dignified,  almost  haughty,  bearing  of  her  body.  Yes, 
she  would  have  made  a  fitting  wife  to  grace  the  home  of  the  great 
lawyer  he  had  intended  to  be — but  now — even  so,  he  could  not  bear 
to  give  her  up.     A  sudden  illuminating  thought  found  voice. 

"Mildred,  the  man  you  promised  to  marry  and  the  one  who 
failed  so  miserably  this  morning,  is  one.     If  you  loved  me  then,  surely 


FEAR  443 

you  can  overlook  this;  anyhow,"  desperately,  "say  good-bye  to  me 
before  I  leave." 

"Leave?" 

"I  cannot  stand  up  here  now.  I'll  have  to  go  away — from  the 
jeers,   and  begin  anew." 

"But  you've  already  begun;  why  back  down  now?"  scornfully. 

"But — such  a  beginning — I- — it  would  be  easier  to  start  elsewhere. 
Understand,   dear?" 

The  girl's  face  flushed  hotly,  then  whitened  to  hardness. 

"Yes,  I  understand,  perfectly.  You're  too  big  a  coward  to  make 
another  try.     And  I — I  hate  cowards!" 

Monahan  watched  horse  and  rider  disappear  in  the  west;  then 
slowly,  mechanically,  started  his  Ford. 

5JC  SjJ  Jp  <f! 

"Superstition  and  fear  were  fed  to  me,  along  wid  me  'taters 
and  buttermilk,"  Samuel  Currie  muttered  to  himself  as  he  lounged  in 
a  rocker  on  his  porch. 

A  frolicsome  breeze  flicked  away  the  newspaper  that  he  had 
spread  over  his  face  to  keep  the  flies  from  disturbing  his  noon-day  nap, 
and  he  made  a  hasty  grab  to  recover  it.  As  he  stood  up,  the  waters 
of  Deep  lake  met  his  gaze,  they  were  sparkling  in  the  warm  sun,  yet 
Samuel  shuddered  as  if  an  icy  breath  from  their  depths  had  struck 
him.  He  was  thinking  of  the  time  he  had  watched  his  friend  Jerry's 
head  disappear  beneath  their  surface,  and  fear  had  laid  hold  of  him 
with  such  relentless  hands  of  iron,  that  he  had  been  unable  to  move  to 
his  aid.  But  another,  and  less  powerful  swimmer,  had  arrived  on  the 
scene  in  time  to  hear  Jerry's  last  despairing  cry,  had  plunged  in  to 
rescue,  while  he  had  hidden,  cowering,  in  a  tangle  of  bushes  on  the 
shore. 

Back  in  old  Ireland,  he  had  enquired  about  the  curling  vapor  that 
arose  from  the  bog.  "It's  the  divil  reachin'  to  drag  ye  in,"  said 
his  grandmother.  ■ 

When  passing  a  graveyard,  he  had  been  told  by  her  that  the  ghosts 
of  the  dead  walk  by  moonlight,  and  his  own  following  shadow  had 
sent  him,  screaming  in  fear,  home  to  his  mother. 

Tales  of  goblins  and  evil  spirits  "that  are  the  black  shadows  of  the 
night"  caused  him  to  fear  to  venture  out  -of-doors  after  sunset. 
Even  now,  a  man  of  forty-nine  years  of  age,  and  the  father  of  the  stal- 
wart son,  he  disliked  shadows  and  silence.  But  his  recently  found 
faith  in  his  heavenly  Father  was  gradually  strengthening  his  weak 
nerve,  and  vanquishing  childish  fears. 

He  had  determined  that  Monahan,  the  son  to  whom  his  wife  had 
given  her  maiden  name,  should  grow  up  devoid  of  the  foolish  fears 
and  superstitions  that  had  been  his  bane.  He  had  done  his  level  best 
toward  training  him,  and  yet  was  not  certain  of  results. 

Samuel  awoke  with  a  start,  his  wife  stood  in  the  doorway. 
"Sam'l,  will  ye  hitch  old  Sally  to  the  buggy?  I've  a  notion  to  drive 
to  the  postoffice.     There  may  be  a  letter  from  Monahan." 


444  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

"Werra-good,  Martha,  and  I  want  ye  to  bring  me  some  nails 
from   the  store." 

The  road  to  the  village  ran  along  the  eastern  shore  of  Deep 
lake,  then  reared  suddenly  into  the  highway.  Old  Sally — from  long 
habit — edged  cautiously  to  the  extreme  right,  to  avoid  the  many  rush- 
ing motors  gay  with  youth  and  camp  paraphernalia.  The  Deep  lake 
tourists  were  going  cityward.  Martha  was  glad  of  this,  for  the  "care- 
less, joy-mad  crowd  never  could  learn  to  think  of  others  long  enough 
to  remain  to  stamp  out  a  match  or  make  sure  the  camp-fire  logs  were 
free  from  sparks,"  she  thought. 

Martha  tore  open  the  envelope  and  read  its  contents  ere  she  left 
the  post  office. 

"Coming  home!      My  darlin'  son." 

Back  in  the  buggy,  she  urged  old  Sally  into  an  unwilling  trot. 
But  when  she  turned  into  the  rough  lake  road,  doubts  began  to 
assail  her.  Why  was  Monahan  coming  home — now?  She  carried  her 
fears  to  Samuel. 

"There  was  the  big  case  he  wrote  about!  Well,  maybe  it  tired 
him  out." 

"But,  Sam'l,  success  don't  tire  a  body." 

Her  husband  gave  her  an  uneasy  glance.  Had  she  read  his 
doubting  thoughts?  "Of  course,  he'd  win.  He's  just  comin'  home 
to  boast  to  us,  or  something." 

By  noon  the  next  day,  Monahan  had  arrived.  There  was  a 
lagging  to  (his  footsteps,  a  shrinking  in  his  glance,  a  reluctant  halt 
in  his  speech. 

Samuel,  with  gripping  fear  in  his  soul,  noticed  that  his  son  did 
not  once  meet  his  eyes.  He  had  imagined  him  returning  with  a 
heart  as  free  from  fear  of  his  fellow-men  as  a  tough  pine  knot.  And 
here  he  was  with  a  weakness  showing  in  every  movement,  and  he  six 
feet  tall! 

"Well,"  the  mother  began  after  a  painful  silence,  "its  a  fine 
thing  for  a  country  lad  to  be  able  to  out-argue  them  city  lawyers." 

"Is  it?  Yes,  I — "  Monahan  stammered  and  was  silent. 

"How  long  can  ye  be  abidin'  home  wid  us,  Monahan?"  asked 
his  father. 

"Er — well — long  enough  to  locate  a  place  for  a  fresh  start." 
"Monahan!"  his  father  cried  in  sickening  realization.     But  the 

mother  put  a  tired  arm  about  the  sagging  shoulders.      "Ye  lost  out, 

Monahan?" 

"Yes."   His  voice  was  a  wail. 

His  mother's  arm  tightened.     "Now,  now,  niver  ye  mind,  dearie." 

But  Samuel  wanted  the  details,   and  Monahan  gave  them  in  a 

bitter  tone. 

"Ye  must  not  back   down,    son." 

"What  else  is  left  to  do?  But  I  may  make  good  elsewhere." 

"No,  ye  must  fight  on  the  battlefield  of  your  own  makin',  son." 


FEAR  445 

"I  can — not — I,"  the  stalwart  lawyer  bowed  his  head  in  abject 
misery. 

$         afs         $         sfc         $ 

Monahan  put  on  his  father's  overalls  and  helped  him  with  the 
farm  work.  He  milked  the  cows  for  his  mother,  and  worked  in  the 
garden  every  evening.  He  seemed  to  his  parents  to  be  tireless.  Or, 
was  he  overworking  his  body  in  an  effort  to  ease  his  mind?  They 
were  glad  to  have  him  home;  yet  they  waited  for  his  going.  Then 
suddenly  in  the  night,  he  disappeared,  leaving  a  note:  "Gone  to  find 
work.     Do  not  worry. — Monahan." 

But  instinctively  both  knew  that  he  had  also  gone  to  find  himself. 
Summer  days  ripened  into  Autumn,  still  the  air  was  dry  and  oppressive. 
The  pine  trees  by  the  lake  looked  listless,  as  they  slowly  swayed 
before  the  wind  that  had  sprung  up,  bearing  with  it  the  aroma  of 
burning  pine  wood. 

"Still  some  campers  remaining,"  thought  Samuel.  But  Martha 
said  that  the  glow  in  the  west  was  not  the  red  of  the  setting  sun: 
"looks  like  flame,"  she  finished  soberly. 

"Nothing  to  be  afraid  of,"  her  husband  chided  gently.  But 
Martha  noticed  he  did  not  go  to  the  fields,  but  remained  puttering 
about  the  barn. 

Presently  Martha  called  in  alarm:  "Sam'l,  the  birds  and  rabbits 
are  comin'  from  the  forest!"  Even  as  she  spoke  .be  cattle  came 
lowing  into  the  barn  yard. 

"Its  a  fire  in  the  forest,"  Samuel  said  excitedly.  "But  its  not. 
likely  to  come  around  this  neck  of  the  lake.  It's  as  well,  though, 
to  be  prepared."  He  ran  to  the  big  wind  mill,  released  the  lever,  and 
it  began  to  pump  water  into  the  huge  tank.  The  wind  was  rising, 
the  branches  of  the  pines  bent  wildly,  there  was  a  crackling,  sweeping 
sound  in  the  smoke-laden  air,  and  the  day  was  as  dark  as  twilight. 

The  mother  thought  first  of  her  son:  "Well,  I'm  glad  John 
Stevens  happened  to  tell  us  that  he  saw  Monahan  in  Overton  yester- 
day." 

"Monahan!  Yes,  he'll  be  safe  there." 

"And  we'll  bide  by  the  house,  Sam'l?" 

"Yes,  'tis  best — the  clearing  is  wide — and — there's  the  lake,  if 
the  house  catches  fire." 

The  flame  in  the  west  spread;  the  darkness  deepened.  Between 
the  swish  of  the  dead  leaves  and  twigs  before  the  wind,  and  the 
crackling  sound  in  the  air,  another  noise  grew  louder.  Was  it? — Yes — 
"Oh,   Sam'l,   its  Monahan  in  his  car!" 

He  swished  into  the  house  as  if  a  thousand  demons  were  chasing 
him. 

His  mother  went  to  him,  as  he  sank  into  a  chair.  "Ye  came 
to  see  if  we  were  safe,  Monahan,  dear,  And  we  are,  with  the  lake 
over  yonder,  and  ye  be  a  real  hero,"  pridefully. 

.But  her  son  was  cowering,  trembling,  in  his  seat.  There  was 
unwritten  volume  in  Samuel's  stricken  look  as  it  met  hers. 


446  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

"Anyhow,"  Martha  said  in  a  low  defensive,  "he  came  about 
us."     She  raised  her  voice,  "Didn't  ye,  Monahan,  lad?" 

"Yes — But,  Oh,  mother,  I  couldn't  stop!" 

"What  would  ye  be  stoppin'  for,  dearie?" 

"To  take  on  the  campers  that  are  struggling  back  there — along 
the  road.     Its  awful — " 

"Campers!"  Samuel  almost  shouted.  "I  thought  they  had  all 
left.     Where  were  they?" 

"Past  the  creek." 

"And  ye  gave  them  no  lift,  Monahan?" 

Samuel  Currie's  eyes  smarted  with  smoke,  his  skin  burned,  but 
his  heart  felt  the  chill  of  icy  water.  He  was  back  on  the  shore  of  the 
lake,  watching  Jerry's  head  sink  beneath  the  water,  hearing  his  strang- 
ling cry.  But  his  son  must  not  carry  through  life  the  bitter  agony  of 
a  regret  like  his  own.  With  a  prayer  on  his  lips,  he  faced  him. 
"Monahan!"  he  shouted  above  the  roar  without,  "come."  But  Mona- 
han crouched  the  lower,  stark  fear  on  his  countenance.  "Monahan,  son, 
come — I'm  goin'  with  ye — in  the  buggy." 

Samuel  Currie  ran  toward  the  stable,  opened  the  door  and  un- 
snapped  old  Sally's  halter.  Martha  followed  to  help  with  the  harness. 
He  gave  her  a  hasty  kiss,  and  was  gone  into  the  darkness.  Martha 
knelt  on  the  floor  of  the  stable. 

At  the  sound  of  the  rattle  of  the  old  buggy  passing  the  house, 
Monahan  groaned  and  buried  his  face  in  his  hands.  His  lips  moved 
in  the  first  prayer  he  had  ever  uttered  since  reaching  manhood:  "Father, 
Father,"  he  sobbed,  "take  from  me  this  craven  soul  and  make  me 
strong."  Over  and  over,  he  repeated  the  words,  tears  streaming  down 
his  face. 

While  out  in  the  stable,  Martha  still  knelt — worn  hands  uplifted 
in  wordless  supplication. 

Suddenly  the  leash  of  fear  that  had  so  long  held  Monahan  burst, 
and  strength  and  courage  flowed  into  his  tortured  veins.  Instantly 
Monahan  knew  that  God  had  heard  his  prayer.  He  sprang  up,  and  was 
out  the  doorway  ere  his  mother  reached  it,  and  a  moment  after  had 
headed  his  Ford  into  the  threatening,  livid  west.  As  he  raced  his 
car  along  the  road,  he  seemed  to  have  left  his  old  self  behind.  Not  only 
courage,  but  elation  was  surging  through  his  being.  Had  the  Lord 
of  Hosts  sent  this  flame  from  Heaven  to  burn  away  the  dark,  fettering 
cord  that  had  held  him  captive?  He  laughed  aloud,  exulting  in  his  free- 
dom of  soul;  guided  the  car  safely,  dodging  the  glowing  embers  which 
the  raging  wind  was  tossing  from  the  forest.  His  eyes  ran  with  smarting 
tears,  and  the  clouds  of  smoke  almost  choked  him.  Fortunately,  the  road 
was  familiar  to  him;  he  had  only  to  steer  his  car  and  speed  ahead. 
A  black  shadow  loomed  before  him,  and  he  turned  his  Ford  sharply 
to  pvoid  hitting  a  furiously  racing  car.  Further  on  he  met  two 
shadowing  forms,  who  scrambled  with  sobs  of  relief  into  his  back 
seat.  On  toward  the  fume  of  conflagration  he  drove.  "Curses," 
hissed  a  voice  in  his  ear,    "you're  mad,   turn  around." 


FEAR  447 

But  Monahan  had  not  ended  his  quest.  Where  were  the  old  buggy 
and  horse  that  had  been  driven  into  this  scorching  inferno  of  flame 
by  that  conquering  hero  of  fear — his  father? 

By  the  rickety  bridge  over  the  creek,  he  came  upon  an  overturned 
car,  its  driver  holding  one  hand  to  his  head,  and  with  the  other 
signaling  frantically  for  him  to  stop.  "Have  you  seen  a  buggy  pass?" 
Monahan  asked  through  swollen  lips.  "Not  within  the  last  fifteeen 
minutes." 

"Then  father  must  have  taken  the  cross-road  into  the  forest," 
thought  Monahan.  Mildred's  father's  summer  cabin  was  at  the  end 
of  that  road.  But  Monahan  knew  they  had  long  since  returned  to 
the  city. 

"Turn  back,  you  fool!"  shouted  a  fear-crazed  occupant  of  his 
car,  and  a  hand  almost  wrenched  the  steering  wheel  from  his  grasp. 
Monahan  struck  it  off  savagely.  "Turn  back,"  shouted  another,  "the 
gas'll  explode." 

Monahan  felt  it  was  time  to  retreat.  Anyhow  his  father  had 
not  had  time  to  drive  farther.  He  turned  his  car  warily.  A  branch 
of  burning  brush,  blown  by  the  wind,  fell,  barely  missing  the  hood. 
His  face  felt  seared,  his  eyes  glazed  and  swollen,  but  the  hands  that 
gripped  the  wheel  were  steady.  He  seemed  to  be  in  a  trance,  in  which 
the  frightened  cries  of  the  men  behind  him  were  the  jibes  of  the 
courtroom  lawyers.  But  he  had  no  fear  now!  He  was  equal  to  the 
whole  yelping  pack  of  them!  But  there  was  something  lacking — he 
slowed  his  car  and  peered  down  the  forest  road.  Yes,  there  it  was — a 
buggy-overturned — a  form,  too. 

He  jumped  out  and  staggered  toward  them — stooped  to  lift  the 
inert  form  of  his  father,  felt  his  heart.  Thank  God,  there  was  still  life, 
then  Mildred's  voice  was  in  his  ear: 

"I  rode  back  to  camp  this  morning — but  my  horse  broke  loose. 
I  was  calling  him  when  your  father  found  me.  Coming  back  his 
horse  became  frightened  and  shied  off  the  road.  He  is  a  hero,  Mon- 
ahan, and  oh,  so  are  you — I'm  sorry  for  what  I  said  Monahan — I — 
am — " 

The  voice  faltered,  failed,  or  was  it  his  ears?  There  was  a  diz- 
ziness, a  feeling  of  suffocation  in  his  head — blackness.  Then  he  felt 
a  hand  on  his  own:  "Let  me  drive,  Monohan."  He  straightened  with 
a  jerk.  The  car  was  careening  crazily,  he  steadied  it  and  bit  his  lip 
to  keep  from  lapsing  again.  Only  a  little  further  now.  Then  he 
plunged  the  scorched  Ford  through  the  long  grass  and  brush  and  into 
the  saving  waters  of  the  lake. 

A  cheer  of  thanksgiving  went  up  from  the  occupants,  but  Mon- 
ahan turned  and  looked  toward  the  house  which  held  his  mother. 
Scalding  tears  coursed  down  his  cheeks,  relieving  his  eyes  of  their 
burning. 

A  big  motor  car,  and  an  ambulance  pulled  up.  Some  one  had 
telephoned  to  the  city.  Monahan  watched  them  lift  the  limp  form  of 
his  father.     Soon  the  faded  eyes  opened  and  looked  about  bewildered. 


448  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

"Fell  on  his  head — stunned — no  harm  done,"  the  doctor  told 
Monahan,  and  went  to  bandage  Mildred's  burns. 

"Monahan!"  Samuel  called  weakly. 

"Here,  father,  I've  been  tried  by  fire  and  I'll  make  good  now.  I 
ran  away  and  sold  my  time  to  a  real  estate  firm  in  Overton,  but  I  am 
going  back  to  the  city.  I'll  be  their  backwoodsman  lawyer,  their  rising 
lawyer,   their  not-to-be-beaten-by-bullies  lawyer.     Oh,  father!" 

"My  son!"  was  all  Samuel's  emotions  allowed  him  to  say,  but 
the  tone  held  a  world  full  of  pride  and  fulfilled  hope. 

"You  next,"  said  the  doctor  touching  Monahan's  seared  arm. 

"Come,  miss,  I'll  drive  you  home,"  called  a  voice  from  the  big 
car. 

"I'm  coming,"  Mildred  answered,  but  she  lingered  to  whisper  to 
Monahan,    "I'll  return,   soon." 

With  aching  bodies,  but  singing  hearts,  father  and  son  went  to- 
ward the  waiting  mother,  and  faced  the  future  that  was  without  lurking 
trace  of  cowardly  fear. 
Rock   Island,  III. 


To  A  Missionary 


Yours  is  a  calling  o'er  land  and  sea, 
Wherever   needed    your  service   may   be; 
Teaching  truth,  Christ's  message  expound 
Wherever  the  honest-in-heart  are  found. 

Leading  souls  to  the  better  way; 
Guiding  them  upward  day  by  day; 
Seeking  not  for  earthly  gain, 
Laying  up  treasures  on  a  higher  plane. 

Jesus  has  said,  what  glory  be  thine 
If  only  one  sinner  is  brought  to  the  shrine; 
Repentant  and  humble,  to  his  glory  is  led, 
Filled  with  rich  wisdom,  life's  eternal  bread. 

Then  give  your  best  effort,  whole  heart  and  mind, 
To  the  good  and  advancement  of  humankind. 
Riches  are  yours  in  the  joy  you  will  win, 
Dispelling  the  darkness  and  sorrow  of  sin. 
Manti,  Utah  ZELMA  MILLER. 


Photo  by  Frank  Beckwith 
SCENE    FROM    LADY    MOUNTAIN    TRAIL,    ZION    CANYON 


GOD    PROCLAIMED    BY    ZION'S    BEAUTIES 

By  Nancy  Smith  Lowe 

I  would  that  all  those  who  come  to  this  charming  spot,  this  choice 
place  of  beauty,  might  feel  the  great  and  overpowering  awe  which 
fills  my  heart,  as  I  stand  and  gaze  at  the  towering  cliffs  with  their  gor- 
geous and  wonderful  pictures,  with  delicate  tracery  of  tree  or  flower 
or  fern.  And  that  all  might  be  able  to  hear  the  message  which  they 
whisper  to  me. 

My  soul  rejoices  that  their  name  is  "Zion."  No  other  name 
could  be  so  appropriate.  And,  though  we  know  that  this  is  only  a  part 
of  Zion,  yet  it  is  a  wonderful  part;  which  is  to  do  a  great  work  in 
bringing  people  from  the  ends  of  the  earth,  to  see  and  learn  more  of  that 
for  which  "Zion"  stands.  I  feel  that  those  who  gave  the  place  its  name 
were  inspired,  for,  truly,  these  great  structures  are  something  more 
than  mere  rock  and  stone  and  tree.  They  are  a  type  of  that  "Zion" 
which  is  to  come,  with  its  glory-crowned  towers,  to  which  the  peoples 
of  the  world  shall  come  to  bow  in  humble  reverence  to  its  Creator, 
instead  of  the  creation.     God  speed  the  day! 

And  yet  they  say,  "There  is  no  God," 

These  wise  ones  of  the  earth; 
That   "Man   is  naught  but  common  sod, 

And   had    but   mortal    birth." 
They  cannot  see,  in  trees  and  emerald  pool, 

In  fairy  grottoes  and  in  shady  dells, 
In  towering  cliffs  and   summits  heavenly  cool, 

The  hand  of  aught  but  nature's  mystic  spells. 


450  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

Who  fashioned  these  great  battlements? 

These  rocks  and  cliffs  which  tower  to  the  sky? 
These  trees  which  grow  from  out  the  rock's  deep  clefts, 

These  mighty  towers  which  raise  their  peaks  on  high? 
Did   these  "just  happen,"  wondrous,  great  and  fair? 

Did  no  one  paint,  or  plan,  or  place  them  here? 
Oh!      Tell  me  not  that  man  can  fall  so  far 

That  he  can  doubt  this  one  great  truth  so  clear — 

That  beauties  such  as  these,  so   great  and  grand, 

Can  never  come  by  chance.     It  is  not  so 
That  marvels  such  as  these  need  no  great  guiding  hand 

To  paint  and  sculpture,  plant  and  cause  to  grow, 
Such  scenes,  so  vast  and  grand,   that  fills  with  awe 

The  heart  of  man  who  gazes  on  them  still. 
Then  why  will  not  man  know  and  heed  the  law 

And   bow   in   humbleness  to   that   great  Will? 

"Zion,"  with  towering  peaks    and  castles  grand, 

With  crested  turrets  raised  unto  the  sky; 
With   pictures   painted   by   an   unseen   hand 

In  sylvan  nook  or  towering  cliff  on  high; 
How  grand  and  solemn  are  thy  beauties  all! 

How  clear  they  speak  to  list'ning  heart  and  mind! 
The  beauty  of  the   mountain   streamlet's  call, 

The   message  carried   by   the   whispering   wind! 

They  tell  me  of  angel  groups  who  once  did  dwell 

Within    these   gracious  haunts   of   solitude; 
Of    pictures    painted    faithfully    and    well 

On  crag  and  peak,  in  flower  and  rock  and  wood. 
Upon  "The  Great  White  Throne,"  there  reigns  supreme 

The  spirit  of  this  western   wilderness; 
And    "Zion,"   as   it   means,    "The   pure   in   heart," 

Gives  forth  this  message  to  the  fastnesses: 

"If  ye  would  feel  the  beauty  of  this  place, 

These  battlements  and  caves  and  turrets  grand; 
These  pictures  'blazoned  on  a  thousand  rocks, 

Ye  must  be  pure  in  heart  to  understand, 
The  ones  whose  ears  are  not  attuned  to  truth 

Can  never  hear  the  Mighty  Organ   peal, 
Nor  catch  the  sound  of  angel  minstrelsy, 

Nor  trace  the  hand  which  painted  here  so  well. 

'Tis  not  for  those  who're  stained  by  sin  and  shame 

To  feel  the  matchless  beauty  of  these  scenes; 
But  those  who've  kept  their  hearts  and  bodies  clean 

May  hear  sweet  music   in  these  mountain  streams; 
May  feel  the  grandeur  of  each  tree,  each  flower, 

The  paintings  on  the  rocks,   the  grass,  the  sod ; 
And  know  the  still,  sweet  peace,   which,  hour  by  hour. 

Guides  them  to  paths  of  usefulness — and  God." 

Sf.  George,  Utah  NANCY  SMITH  LOWE 


AN    AWAKENING 
By  Silas  L.  Cheney 

"Hey,  Sis,  not  ready  yet?"  called  Willis  Garland  impatiently.  "If 
you  don't  hurry,  we'll  be  late  sure." 

"In  a  minute,"  she  replied,  still  continuing  to  pose  before  her 
mirror,  critically  examining  and  admiring  every  line  of  her  pretty  dress 
and  dainty  slippers.  "Aren't  they  sweet,  though?"  she  exulted.  She 
clasped  a  string  of  imitation  pearls  about  her  neck  and  again  paused  to 
admire.  Nature  had  surely  been  kind  in  supplying  her  with  a  mass  of 
shimmering,  flaxen  hair,  eyes  of  deepest  violet,  and  "cheeks  like  roses 
in  the  snow."  She  had  every  reason  to  be  proud  of  these  charms,  since 
they  were  natural;  the  kind  that  would  stand  the  wash.  It  reminded 
her  of  what  her  father  had  said  about  the  country  girls  being  genuine. 
"Well,  why  shouldn't  they  be?"  she  muttered  sardonically,  "It's  a  sure 
thing  they  go  through  enough  fire  to  burn  away  the  dross." 

Almost  immediately  she  was  smiling  again,  happy  in  her  secret 
knowledge  that  the  clever,  sophisticated  Mr.  Ferguson  would  be  at  the 
dance  where  no  doubt  he  would  shower  her  with  favors  as  he  had  done 
on  several  former  occasions.  In  order  to  be  free  to  accept  them  if  pro- 
ferred,  she  had  steadily  refused  to  make  any  dates  for  the  evening, 
although  hard-pressed  to  do  so,  and  instead  had  insisted  on  going  to 
the  dance  with  her  brother  and  his  girl.  If  things  turned  out  as  she 
expected,  it  would  be  like  enjoying  something  long  desired  and  would 
certainly  create  a  stir.  The  girls  would  be  envious,  the  fellows  jealous, 
and  her  father  would  be  jarred  into  another  one  of  his  stormy  lectures. 
He  had  no  love  for  "that  no-account  drummer,"  as  he  termed  Mr.  Fer- 
guson. In  fact  he  was  opposed  to  her  accepting  attentions  from  any  one 
of  the  "here  today  and  gone  tomorrow"  type,  since  she  had  no  way  of 
knowing  what  kind  of  fellows  they  really  were. 

"Better  be  satisfied  with  some  one  of  the  home  boys,  such  as  Joe 
Bates,  who  is  'crazy'  about  you,"  her  father  had  said. 

But  Renae  was  only  satisfied  with  them  so  long  as  nothing  better 
was  in  sight.  She  considered  Joe  all  right,  in  a  way,  but  his  being 
a  farmer  eliminated  him,  in  so  far  as  she  was  concerned.  What  she 
was  after,  she  told  herself,  was  "big  game." 

Again  there  was  an  eruption  from  her  brother,  this  time  of  a  much 
more  threatening  nature.  She  was  perfectly  aware  that  it  would  not  do 
to  try  his  patience  too  far,  so  hastily  slipping  on  a  pair  of  goloshes, 
she  rushed  into  the  front  room  carrying  a  coat  in  one  hand  and  a  scarf 
in  the  other.  James  stopped  his  grumbling  and  gazed  at  her  in  aston- 
ishment. 

"You're  looking  fine  tonight,"  he  said  as  he  helped  her  with  her 
coat.      He  greatly  admired  his  pretty  sister,   notwithstanding  appear- 


452  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

ances  to  the  contrary,  and  nothing  pleased  him  more  than  to  hear  the 
fellows  "rave"  about  her. 

"Here  are  some  quilts,"  said  Mr.  Garland,  handing  one  to  each  of 
them,  "This  storm  makes  it  rather  miserable.  You'll  need  them  to 
keep  warm." 

Ranae  paused  to  kiss  him  on  the  cheek  and  whisper  an  endearing 
word  in  his  ear  before  dashing  out.  He  faltered  slightly  as  he  responded 
to  this  caress,  "You  are  very  pretty,  my  girl.     Take  care  of  yourself." 

"Good-night,"  they  called  back  as  they  splashed  out  through  the 
storm  to  the  badly  battered  Ford. 

The  ride  that  followed  was  like  a  nightmare  to  Renae,  through 
darkness,  rain  and  mud.  Occasionally  James  would  slow  down  almost 
to  a  stop  in  order  to  pass  safely  over  some  especially  bad  place  in  the 
road,  then  off  they  would  go  again,  splashing,  swaying,  rattling. 
Fortunately  when  they  reached  Clark's,  Mamie  was  all  ready  and  met 
Willis  at  the  door. 

"Hello,  Renae,"  she  cried  as  Willis  helped  her  in.  "I'm  glad  you 
are  along.     We'll  be  well  chaperoned  now,  won't  we,  Willis?" 

"Oh,  don't  mind  me."  replied  Renae  dryly,  "I  have  eyes  that  see 
not  and  ears  that  hear  not,  when  occasion  requires  it." 

Nothing  more  passed  between  them.  They  were  too  interested  in 
themselves  to  think  of  her,  and  she  was  too  concerned  with  her  own 
thoughts  to  mind  them.  Of  one  thing  she  was  conscious,  however,  and 
that  was  that  they  were  holding  hands  under  cover  of  the  quilt.  She 
considered  such  a  flirtation  dull  and  stupid,  and  was  thankful  when 
they  eventually  reached  their  destination. 

As  they  drew  up  before  the  hall,  the  orchestra  began  pounding  out 
a  lively  fox-trot  which  was  immediately  accompanied  by  an  under- 
current of  dancing  feet  and  happy  voices.  This  set  them  all  aglow  with 
expectancy.  Depositing  their  wraps  at  the  cloak  room,  they  commenced 
jostling  their  way  through  the  crowd  of  fellows  who  stood  awkwardly 
about  the  entrance  ready  to  dash  out  if  frightened  by  the  dazzling  array 
of  happy,  smiling  maidens. 

With  a  crash-ity-crash!  Bang!  the  orchestra  ceased  playing,  and 
the  dancers  came  crowding  reluctantly  to  their  seats.  Almost  at  once, 
a  sharp  demarkation  of  sexes  took  place;  the  boys,  mopping  their  per- 
spiring faces  with  handkerchiefs,  gravitated  toward  the  crowd  standing 
about  the  door,  while  the  girls  collected  in  groups  of  varying  sizes  to 
engage  in  a  kind  of  effervescent  chatter  peculiar  to  their  species.  Renae 
was  soon  the  center  of  one  of  the  groups;  for,  as  usual,  the  girls 
gathered  about  to  admire  her  attire  with  an  exaggeration  born  of  envy. 
She  was  greatly  pleased  at  this,  for  experience  had  taught  her  that 
jealousy  speaks  as  truthfully  as  love,  if  only  one  is  able  to  interpret  it. 
As  she  had  expected,  the  conversation  shortly  changed  to  a  subject  of 
even  more  interest  to  her  than  herself. 


AN    AWAKENING  453 

"Say,  isn't  that  Mr.  Ferguson  an  agreeable  dancer  though?"  asked 
one. 

"Yes,  but  the  friend  he  has  with  him  tonight  is  just  about  as 
good,  and,  if  anything,  is  better  looking.     Mr.  Ferguson  is  too  dark." 

"Mr.  Ferguson  is  all. right,"  supplied  a  third,  "but  I,  for  one, 
wouldn't  give  much  for  his  taste  in  girls.  Why,  have  you  seen  how 
he  is  hanging  around  Blanche  Mathie  tonight?" 

Renae  hated  herself  for  not  being  able  to  ignore  this  thinly- 
masked  thrust.  She  knew  all  the  girls  were  scrutinizing  her  and  there- 
fore must  notice  the  hurt  expression  which  she  could  not  prevent  ap- 
pearing in  her  eyes.  A  few  minutes  later,  however,  she  had  ample 
revenge,  for  as  soon  as  Mr.  Ferguson  could  break  away  from  Blanche, 
he  came  over  to  engage  her  for  the  next  dance.  He  was  frank  with 
his  admiration  as  he  lavished  his  attentions  upon  her.  He  danced  with 
her  so  many  times  that  whispers  began  to  circulate  in  real  earnest. 
James  glared  at  her  warningly  and  Joe — poor  Joe — looked  so  hurt  that 
she  really  felt  sorry  for  him.  But  how  supremely  happy  she  was!  She 
could  not  understand  why  her  father  and  James  objected  to  Mr.  Fer- 
guson so  much.  To  her,  he  seemed  an  embodiment  of  all  her  wild 
yearnings.  His  faultless  appearance  and  polished  manners  contrasted 
strikingly  with  those  of  the  cheap,  awkward  farm  boys  who  were  con- 
stantly endeavoring  to  force  their  attentions  upon  her.  Instead  of  being 
tongue-tied,  or  having  to  mumble  something  about  the  weather,  his 
conversation  ran  on  smoothly,  presenting  an  everchanging,  never-ending 
panorama  of  persons,  places  and  things.  No  wonder  she  was  greatly 
flattered  by  his  attentions. 

After  a  prolonged  one-step,  she  welcomed  the  invitation  to  sit 
out  a  dance  with  him.  Getting  their  wraps,  they  made  their  way  care- 
fully to  where  his  car  was  parked.  For  a  time  she  enjoyed  the  sensation 
of  sitting  quietly  by  his  side,  then,  suddenly,  she  was  startled  by  his 
asking  her  how  she  would  like  to  live  in  the  city  where  she  could  attend 
social  functions,  theaters,  and  concerts  with  people  of  refinement  and 
culture. 

"That  has  always  been  my  dream,"  she  replied  pensively.  "Such 
people  must  enjoy  things  that  we  here  know  nothing  about." 

"Then  you  really  think  you  would  like  that  better  than  being  a 
'Maud  Muller?'  "     he  questioned  laughingly. 

"Oh,  I  dislike  farming.  I  believe  it  is  the  most  stupid  and  miser- 
able way  of  living  in  the  world." 

"If  that  is  the  way  you  feel,  why  don't  you  give  it  up,  run  away 
from  it,  abandon  it?" 

"But  suppose  I  did,  what  would  I  do  then?"  she  asked  with 
concern. 

"Do?"  he  exclaimed.  "I'll  tell  you  what  you  could  do.  You're 
the  most  fascinating  girl  in  the  world.  How  I  would  love  to  possess 
you.      Are  you  following  me?      We  both  like  the  same  things;    the 


454  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

things  I  have  are  the  things  you  want.  Why  not  get  married  and  enjoy 
them  together?" 

As  she  listened  to  this  declaration,  she  saw  the  door  of  opportunity 
opening  before  her.  Was  it  possible?  She  could  scarcely  believe  her 
ears. 

"Why — a — you're  surely  joking,"  she  stammered. 

"Joking,  no;  little  girl,  you  know  I'm  not,"  and  he  bent  and 
kissed  her  so  passionately  that  the  warm  blood  went  dancing  through 
her  veins. 

"Then — you  must  know  my  answer,  or  rather,  what  it  would  be 
if  it  weren't  for  the  unreasonable  dislike  Daddy  has  for  you.  But  as 
it  is,  what  can  I  do?"  she  faltered. 

"Your  ignorance  is  refreshing.  Why,  the  consent  of  mother 
and  father  now-a-days  is  a  matter  of  no  great  importance.  When  love 
beckons,  young  people  are  beginning  to  know  enough  to  follow.  It 
is  a  good  thing,  too,  for  if  it  were  not  so,  there  would  be  a  great  deal 
more  unhappiness  in  the  world  than  there  is.  I'm  certainly  glad  the  old 
folks  don't  have  to  do  the  choosing  for  me.  They  might  not  select 
you,  and  then  how  unhappy  I'd  be." 

"But,  you  see,  Daddy  has  always  been  so  kind,  and  then  he  de- 
pends upon  me  so  much,  particularly  since  mother  died,  that  it  makes 
me  feel  like  a  criminal  to  think  of  hurting  him  in  any  way." 

"  That  is  all  very  well,"  he  replied,  "but  are  you  willing  to  permit 
even  this  to  destroy  a  lifetime  of  happiness  for  both  of  us?  If  your 
dad  would  give  me  a  chance  I'm  sure  he  would  come  to  like  me  and 
then  everything  would  be  all  right.  He  might  not  give  his  consent 
now,  but  be  assured  he  would  when  he  saw  how  happy  you  were." 

"I  think  so,  too,"  she  replied  thoughtfully. 

"Then  how  about  running  down  to  the  city  for  the  ceremony 
and  perhaps  coming  back  for  a  short  visit  before  taking  a  honeymoon 
trip,  possibly  to  Europe?" 

"All  right,"  she  consented,  looking  up  at  him  bewitchingly. 

"You  packet  of  sweetness!"  and  he  drew  her  closely  to  him, 
smothering  her  with  kisses. 

She  became  frightened  at  the  fierceness  of  his  passion,  and  strug- 
gled to  free  herself,  but  he  held  her  so  fast  that  it  took  all  the  strength 
she  had  to  draw  away  from  him. 

"Oh,  I  beg  your  pardon,"  he  muttered  shamefacedly.  "My  love 
for  you  got  the  better  of  my  discretion." 

"It  was  only  that  you  were  smothering  me,"  she  said  apologet- 
ically, thinking  that,  after  all,  it  was  merely  .the  way  he  had  of  express- 
ing his  affection.  Apparently  men  had  different  methods  of  letting 
a  girl  know  how  much  she  meant  to  them.  Some  contented  themselves 
with  holding  hands,  under  patchwork  quilts,  others  lavished  one  with 
kisses.  To  her,  both  were  distasteful,  but  what  was  a  girl  to  do?  She 
was  afraid  she  had  displeased  him  by  the  way  she  had  acted  and  there- 


AN    AWAKENING  45  5 

fore  was  much  relieved  when  he  continued  the  conversation  as  if  nothing 
had  happened. 

"Is  it  all  settled  then,  Renae?" 

"All  but  the  details,"  she  replied. 

"Yes,  there  are  details,  of  course;"  then,  as  the  swelling  strains 
of  dance  music  reached  them,  he  exclaimed,  "But  there  goes  the  fox-trot 
they  promised  us.  I  simply  must  get  back.  I  have  this  dance  with 
Miss  Morton  and  if  I  fail  to  make  my  appearance  her  old  man  would 
never  give  me  another  order.  We  can  complete  our  plans  during  our 
next  dance,  'Nicht  war,'  darling?"  He  sprang  out  of  the  car  and 
turned  to  assist  her. 

"I  would  rather  stay  here,  if  I  may,"  she  said.  "I  feel  much  too 
tired  and  happy  to  mix  with  that  noisy  crowd  again  tonight." 

"Just  as  you  wish.     I'll  be  out  to  keep  you  company  shortly." 

The  sound  of  his  footsteps  had  scarcely  died  away  when  she 
heard  others  approaching,  accompanied  by  a  low  rumble  of  conver- 
sation. She  thought  nothing  of  this  until  her  name  was  mentioned  in 
connection  with  Mr.  Ferguson's.  Then  she  tried  to  ascertain  who  the 
speakers  were.  There  were  two  men,  and  from  their  voices,  she  soon 
discovered  that  one  was  the  hall  manager,  Mr.  Strong,  and  the  other  was 
Mr.  Ferguson's  friend,  Mr.  Drake.  They  stopped  at  the  very  car  in 
which  she  was  trying  desperately  to  hide  herself.  Mr.  Drake  com- 
menced rummaging  about  at  the  rear  for  something  which  was  evidently 
hidden  there.  Then  suddenly  he  held  a  flask  up  to  view,  and  both  men 
laughed. 

"Um — Best  I've  tasted  in  years,"  said  Mr.  Strong,  as  he  removed 
the  bottle  from  his  lips. 

"No  doubt.  And  what's  more,  it's  apt  to  be  some  time  before 
you  taste  its  like  again." 

"I  shouldn't  wonder,"  replied  Mr.  Strong.  "But  how  about  the 
matter  we  were  discussing;  I  tell  you  frankly,  I  don't  like  the  looks 
of  it,  and  neither  does  her  father,  though  he  seems  unable  to  put  a 
stop  to  the  affair.  Now  if  Mr.  Ferguson  were  only  serious,  or  if  she 
wasn't  so  innocent  as  to  take  too  much  for  granted,  things  would  be 
different,  but  as  it  is — ,  well,  it's  a  shame,  a  — dirty  shame,  I  call  it." 

"You're  right,"  replied  Drake. 

"Confound  it,  man,  isn't  there  something  you  can  do  to  stop  it? 
You're  his  friend.  Can't  you  make  him  realize  that  this  Garland  girl 
is  too  good  to  be  trampled  on?" 

"No.  You  see  its  just  like  a  poker  game  with  him  and  no  one 
likes  to  be  told  how  to  play  his  hand.  Leave  him  alone  and  things 
will  go  better  than  if  you  try  to  interfere.  I  know  that  from  experi- 
ence." 

"What  sort  of  a  fellow  is  he  anyway?"  demanded  Mr.  Strong. 

"Man  to  man,  he  isn't  so  bad.  In  fact  he  is  a  pretty  good  sort. 
Certainly  there  are  many  worse.  But  when  it  comes  to  women,  it's 
different.     He  has  a  great  weakness  for  pretty  faces,  not  the  kind  that 


456  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

leads  to  love,  for  he  is  incapable  of  loving  anyone  except  himself,  but 
simply  a  weakness  that  is  satisfied  as  soon  as  he  has  completely  con- 
quered his  victim.  His  task  is  generally  not  so  difficult  either,  since 
for  some  reason,  they  'fall'  for  him  as  readily  as  he  does  for  them,  but 
inevitably  the  harder  they  fight,  the  harder  they  fall.  For  instance, 
a  year  or  so  ago  he  became  enamored  of  a  most  charming  girl  out  in 
Wyoming,  and  while  she  considered  him  a  little  god  on  wheels,  her 
Christian  training  was  such  that  she  held  him  off  until  their  love  should 
be  sanctified  by  marriage.  Well,  what  did  he  do  but  inveigle  her  into 
a  mock  ceremony,  a  deception  she  did  not  discover  until  some  months 
later.  How  he  ever  escaped  the  jail  for  that  affair  is  more  than  I  know, 
unless,  as  he  says,  he  chose  the  proper  atmosphere  for  exploiting  the 
truth;  namely,  a  long  way  from  home  and  friends." 

"The — skunk!"  exclaimed  Mr.  Strong.  "I  do  wish  something 
could  be  done." 

"Well,  I'm  telling  you  that  if  she  is  the  innocent,  credulous  type 
you  describe  her  to  be,  one  who  knows  too  much  to  be  told  anything 
by  others,  as  is  generally  the  case,  there  is  nothing  that  can  be  done, 
except  to  predict  what  will  happen.  My  prediction  is  that  this  Garland 
girl  is  already  like  'bread  cast  upon  the  water'  which  may  return  after 
many  days,  but  not  before  being  watersoaked  and  badly  damaged." 

Renae  heard  no  more.  A  feeling  of  horror  and  nausea  swept  over 
her.  Not  for  anything  would  she  run  the  chance  of  being  alone  with 
Mr.  Ferguson  again.  As  soon  as  the  coast  was  clear,  she  climbed  out 
and  ran  hastily  back  to  the  hall.  She  rechecked  her  wraps  hoping  to 
find  a  hiding  place  where  she  could  rest  undisturbed  until  time  to  go 
home.  But  fate  was  against  her  for  as  she  entered,  the  orchestra  struck 
up  the  home  waltz,  a  signal  for  everyone  either  to  dance  or  leave.  Thus 
the  crowd  at  the  entrance,  which  she  had  thought  to  use  as  a  protecting 
screen,  suddenly  melted  away,  leaving  her  completely  exposed  to  the 
vigilant  Mr.  Ferguson  who  was  just  going  out  to  join  her. 

"You're  just  in  time.  How  fortunate — "  he  began  as  he  ap- 
proached smiling  blandly,  his  eyes  feasting  upon  her  in  a  manner  which, 
now  that  she  understood,  fairly  made  her  flesh  crawl.  What  should 
she  do?  She  had  the  sensation  of  being  sucked  down  into  a  seething 
whirlpool  and,  like  a  drowning  person  clutching  at  a  straw,  she  reached 
out  and  took  someone  by  the  arm,  stammering  as  she  did  so:  "I — I  beg 
your  pardon,  Mr. — Mr.  Ferguson,  I  have  the  home  waltz  with  this 
gentleman."  Then  everything  seemed  to  swim  before  her  eyes.  She 
realized  nothing  except  that  she  was  being  borne  away  from  some 
terrible  danger  by  strong,  protecting  arms.  In  this  state  of  coma,  she 
nearly  circled  the  hall  before  commencing  to  wonder  who  her  partner 
was  and  what  he  must  be  thinking  of  her,  after  the  way  she  had  drafted 
him  into  service.  There  was  something  familiarly  reassuring  in  the 
way  he  danced.  Who  could  he  be?  Of  course  she  would  have  to  find 
out.  She  couldn't  continue  staring  vacantly  at  his  vest  buttons.  Tilt- 
ing her  head  slightly,  she  glanced  up  timidly  through  the  corners  of 


AN  AWAKENING  457 

her  eyes.  Why  it  was  Joe — dear  old  faithful  Joe,  and  he  was  smiling 
down  at  her  so  quizzically  that  she  simply  had  to  say  something! 

"Surprised?"  she  queried,  hardly  knowing  what  she  said. 

"Yes — sure,"  he  replied.  "But  such  surprisin'  don't  hurt  me 
any,  I  guess." 

She  knew  that  he  was  expecting  her  to  explain,  but  how  was  she 
to  do  it?  Casting  frantically  about  for  a  plausible  reason,  she  sud- 
denly struck  anchor. 

"Why — why,  you  see  I  thought  I  would  get  even  with  you  for 
not  asking  me  to  dance  tonight." 

The  tenseness  of  the  situation  relaxed  as  both  laughed  over  the 
droll  explanation;  she,  because  of  the  relief  she  felt;  he,  because  of  pure 
happiness. 

Delta,    Utah 


Smile 

Of  course  you  have  your  troubles.  Many  things  bother  you;  little 
unpleasant  things  that  deepen  the  crease  between  your  brows  and  give 
a  dissatisfied  expression  to  your  eyes.  But  smile!  There  are  rough 
spots  in  every  road;  spots  that  hurt  your  feet,  jar  your  spine  and  try 
your  disposition.  But  smile!  Don't  imagine  you  are  the  only  over- 
burdened mortal  on  the  globe.  Don't  think  that  your  neighbor  has  all 
the  sunshine  in  his  yard;  you  don't  know  the  dark  corner  between  his 
house  and  garage  where  slugs  and  cut-worms  wreck  his  choicest  shrubs. 
He  may  be  as  much  discouraged  as  you  are,  but  mayhap  he  has  learned 
the  secret  of  a  smile. 

So  smile,  and  whatever  you  do,  don't  wrap  the  mantle  of  sym- 
pathy around  yourself;  that  is  the  rankest  kind  of  pity.  Don't  count 
the  things  you  have  missed;  count  the  ones  you  have  found.  Every 
human  has  his  downs  as  well  as  his  ups.  Smile,  don't  be  susceptible 
to  the  sting  of  the  "gloom  bug." 

San  Diego,  California  DOROTHY  C.   RETSLOFF 


God's  Handiwork 

I  love  to  see  His  firmaments  I  love  to  see  His  dark  storm  clouds 

Of  moving  worlds  in  space;  And  watch  the  lightnings  play; 

I  love  to  know  He  made  them  so —  I  love  to   hear  His  voice,   so  loud, 

Assigned   to   each   its  place.  In  thunders  roll  away. 

I  love  to  note  His  sure  control 

Of  wind  and  wave  at  sea; 

I  love  to  know  He  loves   us  so 

He  died  for  you  and  me. 

Park  City,  Utah  H.  GRAEHL 


MESSAGES   FROM  THE  MISSIONS 
A  Notice  in  the  "Brunswick  News,"  Georgia 

Elder  L.  R.  Condie,  W.  W.  Kirkland,  D.  C.  Gardner  and  E.  B.  Tenney 
report  from  Odum,  Georgia,  that  their  labors  have  been  quite  successful  in 
a  district  heretofore  indifferent.  Four  of  the  elders  were  at  Brunswick  for 
the  holidays,  and  held  a  series  of  spirited  meetings,  eight  in  all,  six  of  which 
took  place  at  non-members'  homes.  All  were  well  attended.  Much  interest 
was  manifest.  Many  conversations  followed,  and  a  number  of  Books  of 
Mormon  and  tracts,  song  books  and  other  pamphlets  were  sold  and  distributed. 
A  picture  of  President  Grant  and  writeup  concerning  his  seventieth  anniversary 
recently  appeared  in  the  Brunswick  News,  which  we  appreciated  very  much. 
We  see  that  opposition  is  weakening  and  the  work  is  gaining  momentum. 
We  read  the  Era  eagerly  and  find  it  to  be  a  wonderful  help  in  our  work. — 
L.  R.  Condie. 


Left  to  right:        L.  R.  Condie,  W.  W.  Kirkland,  E.  B.  Tenney.  D.  C.  Gardner, 


Early  Teaching  Counts 


David  Anderson,  writing  from  Matthews  ward,  Calif.,  states  that  he 
attended  the  Los  Angeles  Conference  of  the  Southern  California  mission  on 
Sunday,  January  10,  at  which  a  very  thrilling  testimony  was  delivered  by 
President  Joseph  W.  McMurrin.  In  writing  to  his  father,  Peter  A.  Anderson, 
23rd  ward,  Salt  Lake  City,  he  expresses  his  thanks  and  gratitude  to  the  Lord 
that  in  his  early  day  his  father  helped  him  by  insisting  that  he  should  go  to 
Priesthood  meetings,  in  the  Sixteenth  ward,  and  by  patiently  teaching  him 
the  gospel.  "I  am  thankful,"  he  says,  "that  I  had  a  father  like  you,  willing 
to  counsel  and  advise  me  and  who  insisted  on  helping  me  to  obtain  a 
testimony  of  this  great  work  of  the  Lord  in  which  we  are  engaged."  The 
incident  is  an  encouragement  to  parents  to  teach  their  children  the  gospel 
in  early  life  and  to  insist  upon  their  attendance  at  the  quorum  meetings  and 


MESSAGES  FROM  THE  MISSIONS 


459 


the  organizations.  Their  efforts  will  result  as  in  this  case,  in  the  complete 
conversion  of  their  children  and  in  giving  them  a  living  testimony  of  the 
gospel.  Early  persistent  teaching  in  wisdom  and  love  counts  in  the  charac- 
ter of  children. 

A  Good  Six-month's  Work 

What  was  considered  one  of  the  best  conferences  of  recent  years  in  the 
London  district  was  held  on  Sunday,  October  10,  1926,  with  President  and 
Sister  James  E.  Talmage  of  the  European  missions  in  attendance.  The 
spacious  headquarters  hall  at  South  Tottenham  was  decorated  in  autumn  garb; 
and  the  theme  of  the  day  was  "Whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 
reap,"  as  applied  to  the  divine  mission  of  Joseph  Smith.  A  report  showed  a 
membership  of  688  in  the  district,  100  of  whom  bear  the  Priesthood.  During 
the  six  months  preceding  October  10,  the  elders  distributed  43,322  tracts, 
1,165  pamphlets,  73  Books  of  Mormon  and  153  other  books:  and  35  bap- 
tisms were  performed,  as  compared  with  12  for  the  whole  of  last  year.  Several 
London  newspapers  gave  liberal  space  to  announcements  of  the  conference ; 
reporters  attended  and  good  accounts  of  the  proceedings  have  appeared  in 
journals  published  as  far  north  as  Glasgow. — Harold  A.  Candland,  president 
London  conference. 


Elders  of  the  London  Conference 


Seated,  left  to  right:  Ivan  J.  Foster,  American  Fork,  Utah;  Hyrum  J.  Ward, 
conference  clerk,  Preston,  Idaho;  Harold  A.  Candland,  conference  president,  Provo. 
Utah;  James  E.  Talmage,  president,  European  mission;  Sister  May  Booth  Talmage, 
president,  European  mission  Relief  Societies;  Henry  D.  Bradford,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah;  Lawrence  W.  Bramwell,  Ogden,  Utah;  Francis  A.  Rainsdoni  Idaho  Falls,  Idaho. 
Standing:  Roscoe  E.  Evans,  Raymond,  Idaho;  Arnold  F.  Wright,  Blackfoot,  Idaho; 
Mark  M.  Argyle,  Woods  Cross,  Utah;  Alexander  J.  Bryan,  Tooele,  Utah;  Ralph  V. 
Chisholm,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah;  Jesse  R.  Smith,  Salt  Lake  City;  and  two  elders 
returning  home  from  the  continental  missions. 


460 


IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


London  Conference  Holds  Leadership  Day 

On  December  19,  1926,  the  London  conference  of  the  British  mission 
established  what  was  called  "Leadership  Day,"  the  theme  being  "Better  Teach- 
ing of  Religion."  Hour  classes  and  general  assemblies  were  held  during  the 
day,  and  practical  instruction  given  on  the  purpose  and  work  of  the  Priest- 
hood and  auxiliary  organizations.  Seven  branches  and  twenty-two  towns 
were  represented,  some  traveling  seveny-five  miles  to  attend.  A  meeting 
of  the  elders,  held  at  "Deseret"  January  1,  1927,  was  characterized  by  the 
adoption  of  a  year  slogan,  with  monthly  slogans  based  on  the  needs  of  the 
conference. — Harold  A.   Candland,  conference  president. 

Thirty  Baptisms   in  Fresno  Conference 

The  semi-annual  gathering  of  the  Fresno  conference  was  held  on  Novem- 
ber 6  and  7.  Several  meetings  each  day  were  held,  and  the  missionaries  of 
the  conference  were  banqueted  by  the  Fresno  branch  Relief  Society,  an 
affair  greatly  appreciated.  The  principles  of  the  gospel  were  discussed  at 
the  various  meetings,  and  the  reasonableness  and  truth  of  "Mormonism" 
were  shown  to  those  who  had  assembled.  Many  investigators  were  present 
and  expressed  themselves  as  favorably  impressed  with  the  message  they  had 
heard.  There  is  much  indifference  among  the  people  of  this  part  of  Califor- 
nia, but  we  are  successful  in  distributing  our  literature  and  placing  some 
Books  of  Mormon.  There  have  been  more  than  thirty  baptisms  in  this 
conference  this  year,  more  than  fifty  per  cent  of  them  being  converts. — Merlin 
J.   Larsen,  conference  president,   Fresno,   California. 


ELDERS  OF  THE  FRESNO  CONFERENCE 

Seated,,  left  to  right:  Thomas  Farr,  Ogden,  Utah;  Asahel  J.  Barnum,  Los  Vegas, 
Nevada;  Merlin  J.  Larsen,  Preston,  Idaho,  conference  president;  Joseph  W.  McMurrin, 
mission  president;  James  I.  May,  Honeyville,  Utah,  branch  president;  Arthur  F. 
Miles,  St.  George,  Utah;  Orson  P.  Badger,  Ogden,  Utah.  Standing:  John  E. 
Evans,  Salt  Lake  City;  Thomas  S.  Toyn,  Arbon,  Idaho;  George  C.  Lloyd,  Salt 
Lake  City;  John  Adams,  Brigham  City,  Utah;  Perry  Montaine  Jordan,  Boise,  Idaho: 
Vetta   Linford,    Panguitch,   Utah. 


MESSAGES  FROM  THE  MISSIONS  461 

New  President  for  the  Canadian  Mission 

In  early  February  it  was  announced  by  the  First  Presidency  that  Elder 
Chas.  H.  Hart  of  the  First  Council  of  Seventy  was  appointed  President  of 
the  Canadian  mission,  with  headquarters  at  Toronto,  3  6  Ferndale  Ave. 
President  Joseph  Quinney,  Jr.,  after  years  of  labor,  was  honorably  released. 
President  Hart  left  to  fill  his  new  call  on  Feb.   14,   1927. 

One  in  a  Thousand 

The  Elders  of  the  Fairmont,  West  Virginia,  conference  north,  report 
forty-one  baptisms  in  1926.  During  the  summer  of  1926  the  elders  had 
unusual  success  in  preaching  the  gospel.  Forty-one  counties,  with  a  popu- 
lation of  600,000,  contained  six  hundred  Saints;  forty-one  were  added  to 
the  number  this  year,  thirty-five  of  whom  were  adults.  Instructions  to'  the 
elders  before  they  started  on  the  summer  campaign  were  that  they  were  to 
preach  faith,  repentance  and  baptism  in  the  homes  of  investigators;  and  in 
the  homes  of  the  Saints,  obedience,  Word  of  Wisdom,  tithing  and  prayer 
were  to  be  taught.  The  Lord  blessed  our  efforts  and  thousands  have  heard 
the  gospel  through  our  humble  labors. 

Missionaries  of  West  Virginia  Conference  North:  E.  E.  Green,  Ogden;  J.  Francis 
Giles,  Provo;  Seth  W.  Ballard  (short  term),  Salt  Lake  City;  W.  W.  Nisbet  (re- 
leased), Salt  Lake  City;  Elmer  B.  Peterson,  Chandler,  Arizona;  Golden  H.  Black, 
incoming  conference  president,  Delta;  A.  B.  Curtis,  Payson;  Orion  N.  Follett,  Logan; 
Fidelia  Nelson,  Sandy;  Clifford  L.  Madsen,  outgoing  conference  president,  Charles- 
ton, Utah;  Daphne  Smith,  Salt  Lake  City;  Arnold  Westover  (short  term),  Rexburg, 
Idaho. 


And  You? 

He  dreamed  that  he  dared  the  dare  of  a  man, 

That  he  faced  the  world  without  fear: 
The  dullard's  dream  since  time  began, 

The  coward's  cup  of  good  .cheer. 

He  dreamed  that  he'd. won  the  fellowship 

Of  his  fellowman,  and  he  cried 
With  a  joyous  heart  and  a  quivering  lip, 

But  at  dawn  his  hope-dream  died. 

Then  he  dreamed  that  he'd  treated  the  whole  world  square 

And  resolved  that  in  justice  he'd  do 
The  things  that  were  honest  and  just  and  fair, 

And  he  tried,  and  his  dream's  came  true. 

George  Walter. 


Editors  ^Table 


Our  Heritage 

The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  is  divine  in 
origin.  It  is  not  an  ordinary  organization  designed  by  men;  it  had 
its  beginning  with  the  Lord,  when  he  deemed  it  necessary  to  restore 
the  gospel  to  men  on  earth  in  the  latter-day  dispensation,  after  it  had 
been  taken  away  through  apostacy.  The  establishment  of  the  Church 
has  occurred,  not  by  chance,  but  by  foresight  and  declaration  of  the 
Lord.  It  began  in  miracles  and  is  the  greatest  miracle  of  which 
the  world  has  ever  heard. 

There  were  many  visits  of  heavenly  representative  beings,  each 
coming  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  to  make  known  a  definite,  funda- 
mental principle.     Thus  we  have — 

1 .  The  visitation  of  the  Father  and  the  Son  themselves,  through 
which  a  definite  knowledge  of  God  the  Father  and  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  was  obtained;  and  the  fatherhood  of  God  and  the  brotherhood 
of  man,  and  the  separate  and  distinct  personality  of  the  Godhead 
established. 

2.  The  appearance  of  the  messenger  Moroni,  who,  with  many 
instructions,  delivered  the  plates  to  Joseph  Smith,  from  which  the  Book 
of  Mormon  was  translated,  the  hundredth  anniversary  of  which  oc- 
casion we  celebrate  this  year.  That  book  contains  a  fulness  of  the 
gospel  to  the  Nephites,  ancient  inhabitants  of  this  continent,  and  is  a 
marvelous  witness  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  his  resurrection  and  di- 
vinity. 

3.  The  visit  of  John  the  Baptist,  who  conferred  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood  upon  Joseph  and  his  companion,  Oliver,  (acting  under 
the  direction  of  Peter,  James  and  John,  the  ancient  apostles  who  held 
the  keys  of  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood) ,  restored  the  keys  of  the 
ministering  of  angels  and  the  gospel  of  repentance  and  of  baptism 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  which  Priesthood  abideth  forever  with 
the  Melchizedek. 

4.  The  coming  of  Peter,  James  and  John,  who  possessed  the 
keys  of  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood  and  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness 
of  times,  and  who  ordained  and  confirmed  the  Prophet  and  Oliver 
Cowdery  to  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood,  and  to  be  apostles  and  special 
witnesses  of  the  name  of  Christ;  committed  to  them  the  keys  of  his 
kingdom  and  the  dispensation  of  the  gospel  for  the  last  time,  and  for 
the  fulness  of  times,  in  which,  we  are  told,  shall  be  gathered  together 
in  one  all  things,   both  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 

5.  The  appearance  of  Moses,  who  committed  to  Joseph  and 
Oliver  the  keys  of  the  gathering  of  Israel  from  the  four  parts  of  the 
earth,  a  marvelous  illustration  of  which  we  have  before  us  in  western 


EDITORS'    TABLE  463 

America,  where  are  gathered  people  who  have  embraced  the  gospel  from 
all  parts  of  the  earth,  in  conformity  with  the  predictions  of  the 
prophets   in  holy  scripture. 

6.  Elias,  who  committed  to  them  the  keys  of  the  gospel 
of  Abraham,  saying  that  in  them  and  their  seed  all  generations  after 
them  should  be  blessed. 

7.  Elijah,  who  committed  into  their  hands  the  keys  of  the 
dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times,  by  which  a  way  was  opened 
through  which  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  might  be  turned  to  the  chil- 
dren, and  the  children's  to  the  fathers,  for  the  salvation  of  the  dead. 
This  has  resulted  in  the  erection  and  work  of  temples,  where  vicarious 
work  is  performed  for  those  who  have  died. 

The  Church  is  founded  upon  the  revelations  of  the  Father  and 
the  Son,  and  the  holy  messengers  sent  by  them  to  the  Prophet — 
every  visitation  a  miracle.  The  Latter-day  Saints  believe  in  these 
miracles  implicitly.  They  believe  that  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  with 
Abraham  is  in  the  process  of  fulfilment,  in  their  organization  and 
gathering,  and  in  the  great  work — the  "marvelous  work  and  a  won- 
der"— which  He  has  established  in  the  latter  days.  They  believe  im- 
plicitly in  the  literal  sonship  of  Jesus;  that  he  is  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God,  that  he  is  a  resurrected  being,  and  that  the 
messengers  who  lived  upon  the  earth  in  early  ages  still  live;  that  life 
is  everlasting;  that  our  associations,  and  friendships  and  loves  in  this 
life  will  continue  in  joy  in  the  eternities  to  come;  that  life  after  death, 
and  the  resurrection,  are  realities;  and  that  obedience  to  the  plan  of 
salvation  as  taught  in  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  will  insure  the  en- 
joyment of  these  realities,  now  and  throughout  the  countless  ages 
of  eternity. 

The  Latter-day  Saints  believe  in  eternal  progress,  and  that  the 
joy  that  comes  from  obedience  to  the  gospel  will  accompany  them 
in  this  life,  and  will  continue  in  the  eternities.  The  effect  of  faith 
in  this  philosophy,  and  in  these  facts,  on  the  lives  of  the  members 
of  the  Church,  is  marvelous.  It  has  resulted  in  unparalleled  spiritual 
and  temporal  growth  and  progress.  Believing  in  Christ,  and  in  the 
Church  established  in  the  latter  days  through  his  direct  command, 
after  a  pattern  outlined  by  him,  they  follow  the  essence  of  his  teach- 
ings, live  a  simple  life,  unencumbered  by  hypocrisy  or  needless  ritual; 
keep  in  constant  communication  with  the  Father  in  heaven  by  prayer 
coming  from  the  heart,  and  are  doers  as  well  as  teachers  of  the  word 
of  God.  They  believe  in  the  resurrection,  and  that  the  great  beyond 
is  a  place  of  progress  towards  higher  and  greater  things,  and  even 
Godhood.  They  marry,  not  only  for  time,  but  for  the  eternities. 
Going  hand  in  hand  with  :the  spiritual  phases  of  "Mormon"  phil- 
osophy are  the  practical  doctrines  that  pertain  to  this  life,  and  which 
are  destined  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  Saints  in  temporal  affairs. 
The  Saints  who  live  their  religion  care  for  the  health  of  the  body 
through    strict   obedience    to    the   Word    of    Wisdom;    they    welcome 


4  64  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

truth  from  every  source.  Every  member  is  an  active  worker.  They 
believe  in  education  and  progress,  spiritual,  temporal,  and  intellectual. 
They  believe  in  the  development  of  leadership,  in  colonizing  the 
waste  places,  and  in  work.  They  are  loyal  to  the  government;  take 
care  of  their  poor;  believe  in  fatherhood  and  motherhood;  and  stand 
among  the  first  in  education,  chastity,  and  obedience  to  law  and  order. 

Their  faith  in  the  Church,  their  living  by  it,  and  practicing  the 
precepts  of  the  gospel  as  revealed  to  their  inspired  leaders  and  made 
manifest  in  the  miracles  at  the  establishment  of  the  Church,  have  given 
them  outstanding  fame  in  the  earth.  They  are  fulfiling  the  prophecies 
of  the  ancient  prophets.  They  are  a  part  of  the  greatest  miracle  ever 
produced  in  the  world. 

"Mormonism"  is  designed  for  the  happiness,  well  being  and  sal- 
vation, temporal  and  spiritual,  of  all  the  creatures  of  God.  It  is 
broad  in  scope,  tolerant,  truth-seeking,  and  is  destined  to  be  the  re- 
ligion of  the  future.  It  is  a  rich  legacy  of  faith  and  good  works  which 
the  fathers  and  mothers  have  transmitted,  at  great  sacrifice,  to  their 
descendants,  the  youth  of  Zion. 

By  the  help  of  God,  we  will  prove  worthy  of  an  adequate  vision 
of  this  great  miracle.  By  his  help,  we  will  obtain  an  inward  con- 
viction of  the  value  of  this  marvelous  inheritance;  and,  through  our 
faith,  worthiness  and  work,  continue  on  to  even  greater  achievements. 
We  will  be  valiant,  true  and  courageous.  We  will  not  prove  recreant 
to  our  trust  and  heritage. — A. 


Reflections 

How  Instructions  Become  Useful.  Instructions  coming  from 
without  are  helpful  or  hurtful  only  so  far  as  the  heart  and  soul 
of  the  individual  are  converted  to  them.  Instructions  and  informa- 
tion coming  from  outward  sources  are  of  little  value,  unless  their 
power  is  felt  inwardly  by  the  individual.  Phillips  was  right  when 
he  stated,  "An  interpretation  must  be  felt,  and  not  accepted  as  author- 
ity without  inner   appreciation.'1 

Discipline  and  Order — Among  the  instructions  that  Dr.  Karl  G. 
Maeser  frequently  gave  to  parents  and  teachers,  none  is  of  more 
importance  for  present-day  application  than  this  one: 

"In  religious  as  well  as  in  all  kinds  of  public  assemblies,  even 
in  theatres  and  places  of  amusement ,  children  are  to  be  taught  the 
principle  of  respect  and  reverence  for  the  place,  the  occasion,  the 
property,  and  for  the  feelings  of  others.  This  principle  is  urged  upon 
the  parents  for  cultivation  at  their  firesides." 

This  principle  is  also  urged,  at  this  time,  upon  recreation 
leader*s  and  all  officers  of  auxiliary  organizations  in  the  Church.  It 
is  needed  everywhere,  and  especially  in  the  movies,  and  often  in  other 
exercises  in  the  ward  recreation  halls. 


EDITORS'    TABLE  ,  465 

Responsibility  for  Conduct — Much  stress  is  lately  placed  upon 
the  notion  that  men  and  women  are  not  responsible  for  their  acts, 
under  certain  conditions;  that  they  can  not  choose  between  right  and 
wrong,  but  are  thrust  hither  and  thither  by  heredity,  environment  and 
other  forces  over  which  they  have  no  control.  Behavioristic  psycholo- 
gists would  probably  exonerate  such  men  and  women  from  responsi- 
bility, as  suffering  from  a  series  of  "complexes,"  whatever  that  may 
be.  The  complexes  doubtless  exist,  but  it  must  be  emphasized  that 
they  can  be  vanquished.  They  are  not  fatal.  People  may  adopt  ra- 
tional measures  to  overcome  them.  The  moral  responsibility  of  the 
person  must  be  insisted  upon,  regardless  of  his  hereditary  and  en- 
vironmental complexes,  which,  by  proper  determination,  can  be  over- 
come. People  are  blamed  for  their  right  or  wrong  actions.  They  are 
held  accountable  because  we  know  they  are  responsible.  Very  often 
these  complexes  arise  from  lack  of  self-control  and  will  power.  We 
live  in  a  time  when  the  moral  responsibility  of  the  individual  should 
be  insisted  upon  and  stressed. 

As  With  the  Leaders,  So  With  the  People.  If  officers  of  the 
law  and  respectable  business  men  and  leaders  in  society  in  their  gather- 
ings, in  private  clubs  or  in  business  clubs,  should  meet  to  tell  lewd 
stories,  engage  in  carousing,  or  in  drinking  orgies,  they  would  prove 
unworthy  of  the  confidence  and  respect  that  are  usually  given  them. 
Men  of  this  class,  because  of  their  standing  in  society  or  because  they 
have  money,  who  close  their  eyes  to  the  breaking  of  law  in  private 
or  in  their  club  rooms,  are  not  worthy  of  public  respect.  How  can 
such  men  expect  or  demand  that  young  people  shall  be  law-abiding, 
shall  live  clean,  honest  lives,  when  those  who  should  be  their  ex- 
emplars violate  law  and  morals!  These  people  need  not  flatter  them- 
selves that  their  secret  acts  are  unknown;  on  the  contrary,  they  are 
flouted  upon  the  housetops.  Such  men  are  hypocrites,  and  are 
not  worthy  of  official  position,  leadership  or  respect.  Verily  the 
words  of  the  Lord  apply  with  force  to  them: 

"Ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear  beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness. 
Even  so,  ye  also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  within  ye  are 
full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity." 


BOOKS 

The  Book  of  Mormon 

A  new  and  beautiful  edition  of  Volume  II  of  New  Witnesses  For  God. 
and  treating  on  the  Book  of  Mormon,  has  just  been  issued  from  the  Deseret 
News  Press  and  published  by  the  Deseret  Book  Company.  The  book 
contains  five  hundred  pages,  in  which  the  well-known  author,  Elder  B.  H. 
Roberts,    treats    the   Book   of   Mormon    in    four   parts,    as    follows:    u 

1.  The  value  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  as  a  witness  for  the  authenticity 
and  integrity  of  the  Bible:  and  the  truth  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 


4  06  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

2.  The  discovery  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  its  translation,  mi- 
grations, lands,  inter-continental  movements,  civilizations,  governments, 
and  the  religions  of  its  peoples. 

3.  Evidences  of  the  truth  of  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

4.  Objections  to  the  Book  of  Mormon  considered. 

It  is  one  of  the  most  convincing  books  ever  written  on  the  value 
and  truth  of  the  Nephite  record;  and,  in  this  Book-of-Mormon  year,  should 
have  a  wide  circulation. 

"Der  Wegweiser" 

A  new  quarterly  comes  to  the  Era,  Der  Weg-Weiser,-  published  in  the 
interest  of  the  priesthood  and  the  auxiliary  organizations  of  the  Swiss- 
German  and  German-Austrian  missions  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Sanits.  No.  1,  January-March,  1927,  contains  144  pages, 
double-column  print;  it  is  introduced  by  several  literary  articles,  after  which 
follow  the  outlines  for  the  first  three  months  of  study  for  the  Priesthood 
quorums,  the  Relief  Society,  Sunday  schools,  the  Mutual  Improvement  As- 
sociations, and  the  Teacher-Training  classes.  President  Hugh  J.  Cannon,  of 
the  Swiss-German  mission,  is  the  editor,  assisted  by  Hyrum  W.  Valentine, 
president  of  the  German-Austrian  mission,  and  a  corps  of  writers.  Several 
pieces  of  music,  suitable  for  general  worship  and  for  the  different  organiza- 
tions, are  found  in  the  book.  It  is  a  wonderful  publication,  and  has  en- 
tailed much  worthy  work  in  its  compilation,  for  which  the  editors  and 
the  heads  of  organizations  are  congratulated.  It  should  be  of  great  value 
and  help  to  the  Church  workers  in  the  two  missions. 


Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  Statistical  and  Efficiency  Reports 

It  is  a  delight  to  study  the  reports  received  for  January,  1927,  from 
79  stakes  out  of  the  96  stakes  in  the  Church.  The  largest  stake  is  Liberty. 
It  has  an  enrollment  of  1,365  out  of  a  possible  1,407  members,  and  an 
average  attendance  of  924.  It  reports  100  in  [all  the  ten  activities.  When 
we  take  into  account  that  so  large  a  membership  is  involved,  it  is  a  remarkable 
achievement,  for  which  the  officers  are  highly  commended.  Other  stakes 
with  large  populations  and  high  enrollments  are  Alpine,  Granite.  Grant, 
Jordan,  Salt  Lake,  Utah;  and  the  California  mission  keeps  them  company. 
These  have  an  enrollment  of  from  nearly  900  to  1,003.  Utah  stake,  with 
1,003,  has  the  second  largest  enrollment  in  the  Church.  Fremont  is  worthy 
of  note.  It  has  a  required  enrollment  of  658,  but  an  actual  enrollment  of 
750,  with  an  average  attendance  of  566,  and  besides  reaches  100  in  all  its 
ten  activities.  Cassia  is  the  next  with  100,  making  three  perfect  for  Janu- 
ary— Liberty,  Fremont,  Cassia — though  fifteen  stakes  have  90  or  more, 
Maricopa.  Arizona,  reaching  99.  Seventeen  stakes  failed  to  report  for 
January  this  year,  which  is  regrettable.  They  are,  Carbon,  Duchesne.  Kolob. 
Mt.  Ogden,  Nebo,  South  Sanpete,  Wayne,  Blackoot.  Lost  River,  Portneuf. 
Twin  Falls,  Alberta,   Los  Angeles,  St.  Johns,   St.  Joseph,   San  Luis,   Union. 

COMPARATIVE     REPORT 

Stakes                Wards                     Total  Total  Aug. 

Reporting               Reporting           Enrollment  Attendance 

December,     1925    77                     577                     31,052  20,558 

January,     1926    80                     678                     36,910  22,961 

December,    1926    83                     648                     33,784  21,161 

January,    1927    79                    666                    35,829  23,090 

Counting  stakes  which  have  failed  to  report,  but  which  have  done  their 
work,  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  shows  commendable  progress. 


(Priesthood  Quorums 


Alt   matters    pertaining    to    the    Aaronic    Priesthood,    presented    under    this   heading,    are 
prepared   under    the   direction   of   the   Presiding    Bishopric. 

It  Can  Be  Done 

On  Sunday,  January  30,  members  of  the  Presiding  Bishopric  visited 
the  monthly  meeting  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  of  the  Granite  stake,  held 
at  the  Richards  ward. 

No  special  effort  had  been  made  to  increase  the  attendance,  for  it  had 
not  been  announced  that  the  Bishopric  would  be  there.  The  records  of  this 
stake,  which  are  submitted  to  the  Presiding  Bishop's  office  quarterly,  indicate 
that  unusual  interest  is  taken  in  the  work  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood. 
The  Presiding  Bishopric,  desiring  to  study  this  work  in  its  natural  environ- 
ment, took  this  occasion  to  visit  unannounced.  Roll  call  showed  nearly  400 
young  men  in  attendance. 

The  music  for  the  occasion  was  furnished  by  quartettes  and  other  groups 
selected  from  quorum  members  of  the  various  wards.  Special  topics,  interest- 
ing to  the  Priesthood  quorums,  were  treated  by  deacons,  teachers  and  priests. 
Ward  supervisors  were  in  attendance,  and  the  exercises  were  under  the  direction 
of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  Supervisory  Committee  of  the  High  Council. 
The  boys  were  so  much  interested  in  their  work  that  there  was  no  shifting 
about  or  uneasiness  manifest  during  the  whole  of  the  meeting.  At  the  con- 
clusion of  the  program,  which  lasted  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  the  boys  voted 
to  remain  longer  to  hear  a  few  words  from  their  visitors. 

Assignments  are  made  to  quorums  and  individual  members  in  each  ward 
to  perform  certain  labors  in  the  ward,  such  as  are  outlined  by  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood  Committee,  under  the  direction  of  the  bishopric  of  the  ward. 
At  the  next  meeting  a  record  is  made  of  the  fulfilment  of  all  previous  assign- 
ments. The  annual  report  for  the  year  1926  shows  that  89%  of  the 
assignments  made  during  that  year  were  fulfilled. 

The  Presiding  Bishopric  were  very  much  pleased  with  this  demonstra- 
tion and  feel  that  this  success  in  one  stake  should  be  the  means  of  serving 
notice  on  the  other  stakes  of  the  Church  that  young  men  are  willing  to 
work,  and  can  become  enthusiastic  in  the  performance  of  duties  assigned, 
if  they  are  properly  directed  and  encouraged. 

Comments  and  Suggestions  Invited 

We  are  very  much  interested  in  the  work  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood 
quorums  throughout  the  Church.  In  order  to  stimulate  interest  in  the  work 
and  to  gather  information  and  suggestions  that  will  be  helpful  to  these 
organizations  throughout  the  Church,  we  invite  suggestions  and  comments. 
We  also  suggest  that  stake  supervisory  committees,  who  desire  to  know  more 
concerning  the  activities  of  the  Granite  stake,  may  communicate  with  President 
Frank  Y.  Taylor,  50  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. — 
The  Presiding  Bishopric,  by  David  A.  Smith. 

Field  Notes 

Union  Ward  Teachers  Banquet. — In  appreciation  of  the  good  work  done 
by  the  ward  teachers  of  Union  ward,  Jordan  stake,  during  1926,  the  bish- 
opric  tendered    them    and   their   wives   or  companions   a   chicken   dinner  and 


468  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

social  on  the  evening  of  January  14,  1927.  After  an  interesting  program, 
all  present  sat  down  to  a  hearty  dinner.  Various  toasts  were  given.  In  the 
course  of  his  remarks,  Bishop  Heber  J.  Burgon  stated  that  all  ward  teachers  had 
visited  all  the  families  under  their  charge  every  month  during  the  past  year. 
The  spirit  evidenced  by  the  teachers  would  indicate  that  they  have  been 
concerned  not  only  with  the  number  of  visits,  but  also  with  the  effectiveness 
of  the  same.  Two  of  the  teachers  are  over  84  years  of  age,  but  manifested 
a  fine,  alert  spirit.  One  of  the  brethren  nearly  80  years  of  age  reported 
covering  the  four  miles  required  to  make  his  visits  on  foot  every  month. 
The  youngest  teacher — about  1  7  years  of  age — also  spoke  briefly.  The  secret 
of  the  success  obtained  in  this  ward  appears  to  be  in  the  spirit  of  the  work 
possessed  by  the  bishopric  and  the  ward  teachers,  and  the  kindly  instructions 
and  systematic  .encouragement  given  by  those  in  charge.  Presiding  Bishop 
Sylvester  Q.  Cannon,  and  President  Soren  Rasmussen  and  counselors  of  the 
Jordan  stake,  were  present  at  the  gathering. 

Promoting  Attendance  of  Aaronic  Priesthood. — At  the  stake  Leader- 
ship meeting  of  the  Grant  stake,  December  last,  the  Aaronic  priesthood 
of  Central  Park  ward  challenged  all  of  the  other  wards  of  Grant  stake 
to  an  attendance  contest  during  the  month  of  January.  The  only 
ward  that  accepted  the  challenge  was  the  Hillcrest  ward.  The  results 
of  this  attendance  contest  for  the  month  of  January  shows  that  the  Hillcrest 
ward  won.  This  contest  was  based  on  the  average  attendance  each  week 
during  the  month  as  compared  with  the  enrollment  of  all  Aaronic  Priesthood 
quorums  in  each  ward.  The  result  shows  that  the  average  attendance  of  the 
Hillcrest  ward  during  the  month  of  January  was  74%,  and  the  Central  Park 
ward,  69%.  As  a  result  of  this  activity,  four  members  of  the  Aaronic  priest- 
hood of  the  Hillcrest  ward,  previously  inactive,  have  become  active  and  are 
prepared  for  ordination  to  a  higher  office;  and  three  members  of  the  Central 
Park  ward,  formerly  inactive,  are  now  taking  an  active  interest  in  the  work. 
The  Central  Park  ward  Aaronic  priesthood,  who  lost  the  contest,  gave  a 
banquet  to  the  Hillcrest  ward,  the  winners,  on  the  evening  of  February  7,  at 
which  about  150  young  men  were  present. 

The  supervision  of  the  Central  Park  ward,  under  direction  of  the  bishop, 
is  as  follows:  Jay  S.  Worthington,  chairman  of  the  supervisors.  With  him 
are  associated  two  priests  as  assistants.  This  committee  exercises  detailed 
supervision  over  the  activities  of  the  members.  Associated  with  them  are  also 
the  class  supervisors  of  each  quorum.  Immediately  after  the  weekly  meeting, 
a  meeting  is  held  of  all  the  supervisors  and  the  presidencies  of  the  various 
quorums,  at  which  all  the  work  for  the  ensuing  week  is  outlined,  and  a 
check  made  on  the  activities  of  the  preceding  week.  The  results  obtained  in 
the  attendance  of  the  members  are  due  to  the  interest  and  enthusiasm  of  the 
quorum  members  themselves. 

Activity  Report,  Highland  Park  Ward. — An  enviable  record  was  made  by 
the  Aaronic  Prieshood  of  Highland  Park  ward,  Granite  stake,  for  the  past  year. 
The  results  of  the  activities  for  the  year,  as  reported  by  Bishop  Stayner 
Richards,  are  as  follows: 

Assignments  Fulfilments  Percentage 

Priests   517  443  85% 

Teachers     398  35  7  90% 

Deacons   13  50  1313  9  7% 

The  assignments  given  to  the  priests  consisted  of  baptizing,  adminis- 
tering the  Sacrament,  ward  teaching,  seminary  training  class,  opening  and 
closing  meetings  with  prayer,  speaking  in  Sacramental  meetings. 

Teachers  assisted  in  ward  teaching,  speaking  in  Sacramental  meetings, 
opening  and  closing  meeting  with  prayer,  praying  in  Sunday  school,  taking 
special  messages  for  the  bishopric,  and  collecting  ward  maintenance  and  fast 
offerings. 


PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS  469 

The  deacons'  activities  consisted  of  opening  and  closing  meetings  with 
prayer,  speaking  in  Sacramental  meetings,  taking  special  messages  for  the 
bishopric,  passing  the  Sacrament,  and  assisting  in  maintaining  order  in  Sunday 
school.  Frequently  deacons  are  appointed  to  sit  with  children  in  the  Kinder- 
garten department  each  Sunday  morning  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  order 
and  assisting  them  with  the  Sacrament. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  how  this  general  response  was  obtained.  A 
general  supervisor  is  appointed  with  assistant  supervisors,  one  for  each  grade 
of  the  Lesser  Priesthood.  They  are  held  accountable  for  the  keeping  of  all 
records  and  the  making  out  of  reports.  One  of  their  most  important 
activities,  however,  is  to  labor  with  those  who  are  inactive,  and  also  be  guard- 
ians or  supervisors  over  the  boys,  not  only  in  meetings,  but  at  all  times. 
These  brethren  interest  themselves  in  the  work,  play,  and  Church  duties  of 
the  members.  The  manner  in  which  the  activities  are  assigned  and  the 
assignments  followed  up,  is  explained  as  follows:  The  boys  receive  a  written 
assignment  by  mail,  one  week  before  the  duty  is  to  be  performed,  and  occasion- 
ally this  is  followed  up  by  a  telephone  call  from  the  supervisor  to  make  sure 
the  boy  will  fill  the  appointment.  On  the  day  the  work  is  to  be  accomplished, 
the  supervisor  makes  record  of  the  fulfilment  or  non-fulfilment  of  the  as- 
signment. 

In  addition  to  these  activities,  a  number  of  special  outings  were 
arranged,  also  parties  and  contests  enjoyed  among  the  quorums,  which  created 
a  better  spirit  and  more  interest  in  the  activities.  The  brethren  in  charge  of 
the  Aaronic  priesthood  of  the  ward  are  to  be  congratulated  on  the  creditable 
showing  made  by  the  members  of  the  different  quorums,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 
that,  the  same  interest  on  the  part  of  the  boys  and  supervisors  will  manifest 
itself  during  the  year  1927. 


The  Little  Things 

Lord,  help  me  watch  the  little  things — 
The  careless  word  that  burns  and  stings, 
The  unkind  thought,  which  sorrow  brings — 

Help  me,  each  day, 
To  do  "unto  the  least  of  these" 
The  little  things  that  cheer  and  please. 
That  laughter  bring  and  wrath   appease — 

For  this  I  pray. 

I  do  not  fear  the  greater  ills — 
The  urge  to  steal,  the  hate  that  kills, 
The  bitter  heart  that  conscience  stills — 

But  this  prayer  wings 
Up   from   my   troubled   heart   alway, 
That,  with  thy  help,  dear  Lord,  I  may 
Watch,  and  take  heed  of,  every  day, 
The   little   things. 
Durango,  Col.  MINERVA  PlNKERTON  TROY. 


QjyLutual  Work 


Introduction  to  the  M.  I.  A.  Slogan — 1926-27 
March  1927 

"We  stand  for  a  testimony  of  the  divine  mission  of  Joseph  Smith." 
Monthly   Themes: 

October — How   to  obtain   a   testimony. 

November — The  announcement  of   the   restoration  of   the   gospel. 

December — The  need  of  the   restoration  of  the  gospel. 

January — The  heavens  are  opened  and   the  Lord  speaks. 

February — The  Book  of  Mormon  a  testimony  of  the  divine  mission  of  Joseph 
Smith. 

March- — Authority. 

1 .  Authority  to  Baptize — The  Lord  restored  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
with  all  its  gifts  and  blessings  that  were  in  the  Primitive  Church  through 
Joseph  Smith  the  Prophet.     Read  John  3:5. 

On  one  occasion  in  translating  the  Book  of  Mormon,  Joseph  and  Oliver 
came  to  a  statement  respecting  baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  went 
into  the  woods  to  inquire  of  the  Lord  respecting  this  matter.  While 
they  were  thus  calling  upon  the  Lord,  an  angel,  who  announced  himself  as 
John,  the  same  that  is  called  John  the  Baptist  in  the  New  Testament,  came 
and  conferred  upon  them  the  Aaronic  Priesthood.  He  said  he  was  acting 
under  the  direction  of  Peter,  James  and  John,  the  ancient  Apostles  who  held 
the  keys  of  the  Higher  or  Melchizedek  Priesthood,  which  Joseph  and  Oliver 
were  assured  would  be  given  them  in  due  time.  Joseph  and  Oliver  were 
ordained  to  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  by  this  John  the  Baptist,  in  the  words 
found  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  sections  13;  84:26,  27. 

Joseph  and  Oliver  were  now  authorized  to  baptize  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  in  the  manner  given  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  section  20:37,  73, 
which   read. 

This  authority  to  baptize,  so  conferred,  is  a  striking  testimony  of  the 
divine  mission  of  Joseph  Smith. 

2.  Authority  to  confer  the  Holy  Ghost. — -Peter,  in  speaking  to  the 
multitude  and  calling  them  to  repentance  and  baptism  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  said  further,  "And  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For 
the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off, 
even  as  many  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call."     Acts  2:38-39. 

The  ancient  apostles  laid  their  hands  on  baptized  converts,  who 
received  the  Holy  Ghost.     Acts  8:17. 

Following  the  appearance  of  John  the  Baptist  to  Joseph  and  Oliver, 
there  shortly  after  appeared  to  them  on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehanna  river, 
the  ancient  apostles,  Peter,  James  and  John,  who  laid  their  hands  upon  Joseph 
and  Oliver  and  conferred  upon  them  the  Holy  Priesthood  after  the  order  of 
Melchizedek  and  ordained  them  as  special  witnesses  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
and  conferred  upon  them  the  keys  of  power  to  the  Priesthood  which  they 
themselves  possessed.  See  History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  1,  note,  page  40-41  : 
D.  and  C.  27:12,   13;   128:20. 

By  revelation  through  Joseph  Smith,  History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  1, 
pages  287-291,  Joseph  Smith  and  the  elders  of  the  Church  were  told  by  the 
Lord:  "As  I  said  unto  mine  apostles,  I  say  unto  you  again,  that  every  soul 
who  believeth  on  your  words,  and  is  baptized  by  water  for  the  remission 
of  sins,  shall  receive  the  Holy  Ghost."      See  D.  and  C.  84:64-74. 


MUTUAL   WORK  471 

And  again  it  is  said,  "And  whoso  having  faith  you  shall  confirm  in  my 
church,  by  the  laying  on  of  hands,  and  I  will  bestow  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  upon  them."      D.  and  C.   33:15. 

The  laying  on  of  the  hands  for  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  completes 
the  ordinance  of  baptism;  and  the  Holy  Ghost  has  the  effect  of  pure  know- 
ledge and  intelligence  (D.  and  C.  121:26),  and  is  powerful  in  expanding 
the  mind,  enlightening  the  understanding,  storing  the  intellect  with  present 
knowledge,  and  can  be  received  through  the  medium  of  no  other  principle 
than  the  principle  of  righteousness.  Thousands  who  have  received  the  Holy 
Ghost  through  the  administration  of  the  elders  can  testify  of  it's  power, 
which  is  a  strong  testimony  of  the  divine  calling  and  mission  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph. 

3.  Authority  for  Organization. — In  the  revelation  on  Church  Organ- 
ization and  Government,  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  section  20,  the  Prophet 
had  shown  to  him  upon  which  day,  according  to  the  Lord's  will  and  com- 
mandment, the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  should  be  organized  once  more  upon  the 
earth.  The  Lord  attested  the  genuineness  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  gave 
commandment  respecting  baptism,  defined  the  functions  of  the  several  offices 
in  the  Priesthood  and  prescribed  the  mode  of  baptism,  administering  the  Sacra- 
ment, and  directed  the  keeping  of  records  of  church  membership.  In  these 
instructions  the  Lord  speaks  of  apostles,  high  priests,  elders,  bishops,  priests, 
teachers,    deacons,    high   councilors,    setting   forth   their  duties. 

Joseph  was  called  to  be  a  seer,  translator,  a  prophet  and  an  apostle  of 
the  Lord,  and  an  elder  of  the  Church  through  the  will  of  the  Father  and  the 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Sec.  21:1;   124:125. 

This  organization  and  later  perfections  that  have  come  from  the  Lord 
in  the  organization  and  government  of  his  church,  have  aroused  the  wonder 
and  admiration  of  many  peoples. 

The  perfection  of  the  institution  precludes  the  thought  that  it  was 
devised  by  man.  All  of  which  proves  beyond  doubt  that  Joseph  Smith's 
mission  was  divine. 

4.  Authority  to  lay  on  hands  for  the  healing  of  the  sick. — "Is  any  sick 
among  you?  Let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  Church;  and  let  them  pray 
over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord;  and  the  prayer 
of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have 
committed  sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven  him."     James  5:14,    15. 

To  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  the  Lord  said  in  a  revelation:  "And 
whosoever  among  you  are  sick,  and  have  not  faith  to  be  healed,  but  believe, 
shall  be  nourished  with  all  tenderness,  with  herbs  and  mild  food,  and  that  not 
by  the  hand  of  an  enemy.  And  the  elders  of  the  church  two  or  more,  shall 
be  called,  and  shall  pray  for  and  lay  their  hands  upon  them  in  my  name; 
and  if  they  die  they  shall  die  unto  me,  and  if  they  live  they  shall  live  unto  me." 
D.  and  C.  42:43,  44. 

Thousands  of  Latter-day  Saints  who  have  had  faith  have  been  admin- 
istered to  by  the  elders,  through  this  authority,  and  have  been  healed,  and  bear 
witness  to  the  promises  and  blessings  of  the  Lord. 

These  blessings  and  healings  are  a  strong  testimony  of  the  divine  mission' 
of  Joseph  Smith. 

What  To  Do  In  March 

This  is  musical  and  literary  month,  in  which  a  splendid  musical  and 
literary  evening  should  be  provided.  In  connection  therewith,  interest  should 
be  aroused  in  the  stake  and  district  contests  to  be  held  in  May.  The  out- 
standing idea  is  that  each  department  of  the  M.  I.  A.  will  feature  its  best  talent, 
discovered  in  the  musical  and  literary  evening,  for  use  in  May,  and  that  the 
program  for  May  will  be  made  up,  partly  at  least,  of  the  best  contest  numbers 
found  in  March.  In  this  connection  we  call  attention  to  the  list  of 
contests  published  in  the  December  number  of  the  Era,  pages  200.   201   and 


4  72  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

202,  in  which  appear  the  contests  for  the  M.  I.  A.  Church  grand  finals, 
joint  and  separate.  Also  the  stake  and  district  contests  are  enumerated.  See 
also  the  M.  I.  A.  Year  Round  Recreation  Contests,   1927,  pages  22  and  25. 

Make  efficient  efforts  to  interest  the  attendance  of  the  membership 
so  as  to  keep  your  average  up  until  the  end  of  May. 

Make  an  effort  to  win  the  new  reading  course  1927-28.  See  Decem- 
ber Era.  page  198,  and  arrange  also  for  reports  on  the  reading  course  books, 
according  to  blank  there  suggested. 

Check  on  the  Senior  Class  and  the     M     Men,  in  study  and  activity. 

Send  in  your  ward  and  stake  efficiency  reports  for  March,  no  later  than 
April   10. 

How  do  your  statistical  and  efficiency  reports  compare  with  other  stakes, 
as  published  in  the  January,  February  and  March  numbers  of  the  Era? 

Try  to  get  10  for  March  in  your  ward  and  stake  on  Reading  the  Book 
of  Mormon.  It's  easy,  if  you  try. 

Nevada  Stake 

When  the  Nevada  stake  was  organized,  E.  T.  Gibson,  McGill,  Nevada, 
was  chosen  stake  board  member  for  the  Junior  department,  Scouting  and 
Advanced  Juniors.  Several  troops  have  been  organized  by  him  since  then, 
notably  at  McGill  and  Preston.  In  McGill  there  is  a  Community  League, 
and  Mr.  Gibson  has  been  made  director  and  is  using  every  opportunity  to  work 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Boy  Scouts.  Last  Summer  they  took  an  outing  to  the 
surrounding  creeks,  and  a  little  cabin  was  given  to  the  boys  and  girls.  They 
had  a  four-days'  outing.  The  old  cabin  was  torn  down  and  moved  to  a 
new  camp  where  a  new  cabin  was  built.  The  boys  did  all  the  work  and 
made  a  good  job  of  it. 

Understanding  in  Singing 

Nothing  else  can  add  so  much  to  the  effectiveness  of  the  singing  in  the 
assemblies  of  the  auxiliary  organizations  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  as  for  each 
individual  to  sing  with  understanding.  To  do  so  one  must  know  the  text 
thoroughly,  and  must  put  his  whole  soul  into  the  music.  Too  many  sing  their 
songs  meaninglessly ;  without  the  spirit,  song  is  dead.  That  is  the  reason  the 
audience  don't  get  it.  In  the  profession  they  call  it,  "putting  it  over." 
Unless  you  put  your  song  over,  you  may  as  well  not  sing.  You  must  get 
the  spirituality  of  a  sacred  song;  you  must  feel  what  you  are  singing;  get 
the  atmosphere;  sing  the  words  clearly  and  distinctly,  don't  mouth  them. 
Let  the  vowels  stand  out  plain.  A  smooth  tone,  pure  "legato"  preparation, 
should  be  your  first  thought;  to  do  it  right  should  be  your  motto;  then 
success  will  crown  your  efforts.  Learn  to  be  thorough  in  all  that  you  do. 
When  asked  to  sing,  say,  "Yes,  I'll  do  my  best." 

We  ought  to  have  songs  of  a  high  standard.  You  would  be  surprised 
to  know  how  many  beautiful  anthems  there  are  that  we  do  not  sing  in  our 
communities.  If  you  want  good  congregational  singing  or  a  good  choir, 
you  must  get  music  that  appeals  to  your  singers.  Make  use  of  the  talents 
God  has  given  you.  Help  to  make  the  hearts  of  the  people  rejoice.  Music 
must  not  be  too  difficult,  but  singable,  with  words  appropriate  to  the  services. 
Nothing  will  add  more  to  the  spirituality  of  a  meeting  than  good  singing. — 
Charles  Kent,  supervisor  of  music,  public  schools,  Rock  Springs,  Wyoming. 

First  Annual  Archers'  Tournament 

CACHE  VALLEY  COUNCIL,  B.  S.  A. 

Logan,  Utah 

Last  November,  the  First  Annual  Archers'  Tournament  of  the  Cache 
Valley  Council,  B.  S.  A.,  was  held  at  Logan,  Utah,  and  prizes  were  awarded 


MUTUAL   WORK 


473 


by  the  Logan  Hardware  Company,  both  individual  prize  and  troop  prize. 
Troops  No.  6,  12,  and  4  took  part.  The  distances  were  60  yards,  50  yards 
and  40   yards.      The   winner  in   the  individual  score  was  Comrade  Johnson. 


troop  6,  score  624  in  all  scores.  The  second  place  in  the  individual  score 
was  Delbert  Worley,  troop  4,  5  33;  third  place,  individual  score,  Delbert 
Stiener,  troop  4,  450.  Thirty  arrows  were  shot  at  60  yards,  and  the  same 
number  at  50  and  40  yards.  Each  contestant  shot  three  arrows.  Twenty 
points  were  awarded  for  every  arrow  making  a  hit.  The  rules  and  regulations 
may  be  of  interest  to  other  Boy  Scout  organizations,  and  we  therefore  give 
them  in  full: 

All  materials  used  in  contest — as  bows,  arrows,  strings,  etc. — must  have  been 
made  by   the  contestant. 

1.  The  regulation  target — 4  feet  in  diameter — shall  be  used  as  follows:  gold 
9.6"  diameter,  remaining  ring  4.8"  wide.  The  value  of  the  colors,  gold  9,  red  7,  blue 
5,    black    3,    white    1. 


2. 
follows : 


The    American    Round    shall    be    used    and    the    points    shall    be    awarded    as 


A —  Score. 

B — Total  Hits — one  point  for  each  hit. 

C — The    archer   having    the    greatest    total    by    adding    both   hits    and    score 
shall  be  declared  winner  in  the  individual  contest.      In  case  of'tie  the  award  shall 
be  made  to  the  archer  having   the  greatest  number  of  hits. 
American  Round: 

30  arrows  at  60  yards. 

30  arrows  at   50  yards. 

30  arrows  at  40  yards. 

4 

3.  Distance  Shooting — 

Each  contestant  shall  shoot  3  arrows  for  distance — arrows  falling  short  of  150 
yards  shall  not  be  counted  as  score.  5  points  shall  be  awarded  for  every  arrow 
carrying  over  150  yards.  1  point  extra  shall  be  awarded  for  every  yard  over  the 
150  yards. 

4.  Roving — 

The  judge  shall  select  at  random  objects  without  regard  for  distance  and  contest- 
ants shall  be  allowed  three  arrows  each  and  shall  shoot  at  the  object.  20  points 
shall  be  awarded  for  every  arrow  making  a  hit.      Points  shall  be  counted   for  hits. 


474 


IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


5.  Troop  Score — 

In  case  of  three  scouts  shooting  for  one  troop,  an  average  of  the  aggregate  score 
of  all  events  shall  be  taken  and  the  result  shall  be  called  the  troop  score. 

In  case  just  one  boy  represents  a  troop,  he  shall  be  allowed  to  shoot  three  times 
and  take  an  average  or  he  can  let  his  individual  first  score  stand  as  the  troop  score. 
The  method  to  be  used  shall  be  determined  upon  before  the  meet. 

6.  Each  archer  shall  shoot  ten  arrows — comprising  one  end  of  10  arrows.  The 
arrows   shall  then  be   drawn   from   the   target  and  scored. 

7.  An   arrow  hitting   two   colors   shall  count  as  hitting   the   inner  one. 


Golden  Eagle  nine  weeks  old;  photo  taken  by  Christen  Hansen,  Scoutmaster, 

Troop  45,  Mink  Creek,  Idaho.     Nest  from  which  the  eagle  was  taken  is  on 

Mr.  Hansen's  farm. 

Seminary  at  Midway,  Idaho 

The  picture  shows  the  L.  D.  S.  Seminary  building  at  Midway,  near 
Menan,  Idaho.  The  ground  for  this  building  was  broken  August  4 ;  sem- 
inary work  began  in  it  September  23,  and  it  was  dedicated  November  21, 
1926,  by  Elder  Richard  R.  Lyman  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve.  One 
hundred  per  cent  of  the  Latter-day  Saint  Midway  high  school  students  are  en- 
rolled, besides  six  others  not  members  of  the  Church,  and  the  students  are 
showing  much  interest  in  their  new  field  of  study. 


MUTUAL  WORK 


475 


To  the  right  is  Mr.  Melvin  Luke,  principal  of  the  High  School,  who  is  a  strong 
supporter  of  the  Seminary;  next  to  him  is  Mr.  M.  D.  Clayson,  principal  of  the 
Seminary. 

"I  must  say  that  the  Era  proves  to  be  a  splendid  help  to  us  in  our 
seminary  work." — Merrill  D.  Clayson,  principal  Midway  L.  D.  S.  Seminary, 
Menan,   Idaho. 

"The  Old  Homestead" 

"The  Old  Homestead"  was  the  Nauvoo  house  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith   previous   to   the   completion   of   the   Mansion   house.      The   old   home 


Photo  By  Dr.   J.   O.   Ellsworth 

faces   the  Mississippi   river  to   the   South  and   is   in   excellent  state  of  preser- 
vation.    The  property  is  now  owned  and  cared  for  by  the  Reorganized  church. 


4  76  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

Summit  Stake  Outing 

Supt.  Robert  S.  Hillier,  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.,  Hoytsville,  Utah,  reports  a 
splendid  time  at  the  Fathers  and  Sons'  outing  of  the  Summit  stake  in  the 
Fall  of  1926.  David  Sharp.  Jr..  was  in  charge,  and  they  had  a  splendid  time, 
with  activity  every  moment.  E.  L.  Hansen  of  the  stake  superintendency 
welcomed  the  crowd  by  especially  excellent  preparation.  They  named  the 
camp.  "Camp  Bald  Mountain."  elevation  9000  ft.  This  prominent  mountain 
with  its  pal,  "Reed's  Peak,"  arose  in  majesty  like  a  sentinel  of  protection. 
On  the  second  day  most  of  the  crowd  hiked  to  the  top  of  Bald  Mountain. 
The  boys,  on  reaching  the  summit,  exclaimed,  "What  a  'whopper'  the  world 
is!"  The  campfire  programs  in  the  evenings  were  very  interesting,  following 
the  sports  throughout  each  of  the  three  days.  When  the  time  came  for 
returning,  all  felt  reluctant  to  leave  for  home,  they  had  enjoyed  so  good  a 
time  in  their  outing. 

Now  is  a  good  time  to  consider  details  for  the  Summer  outing,    1927. 

Maricopa  in  the  Lead 

Recently  we  announced  that,  with  177  Life  Memberships,  the  Rigby 
stake  stood  at  the  head  of  the  Church  in  this  activity  of  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A. 
Since  then  the  Maricopa  stake,  Arizona,  has  raised  its  Life  Memberships  to 
215,  placing  that  stake  at  the  head  of  the  Church  to  date.  We  certainly 
appreciate  the  splendid  work  of  the  stakes  mentioned,  and  that  of  many  others, 
for  that  matter,  which  are  following  up  nobly  in  this  activity,  to  aid  materially 
in  accelerating  the  splendid  labors  of  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  throughout  the 
Church,  and  to  be  a  help  to  all  the  organizations. 

Current  Events 

A  Study  for  the  M.  I.  A.  Senior  Classes,  1926-27 

(Prepared  by  the  Advanced  Senior  Committee) 

LESSONS  FOR  MARCH.  1927 

I — POLITICS  AND  INDUSTRY 

1 .      The  Nicaraguan   Trouble. 

The  question  has  been  asked  in  Congress  if  certain  forces  are  drawing 
us  into  war  with  Mexico  because  of  recent  armed  intervention  in  Nicaragua. 
Behind  the  Nicaraguan  problem  looms  our  Mexican  problem,  which  seems  to 
be  a  difficult  one  to  solve  at  the  present  time.  Throughout  Latin  America 
there  seems  to  be  a  feeling  against  the  United  States,  whether  justified  or 
not,  and  Mexico  seems  to  be  taking  the  leading  part  in  opposition  to  our 
government:  that  is.  she  is  trying  to  weaken  American  prestige  in  Central 
America,  and  if  she  can  do  that  she  thinks  that  she  can  get  the  support  of 
South  American  countries.  Conditions  which  seriously  threaten  and  affect 
American  lives  and  property  endanger  the  stability  of  Central  America  and 
thus  jeopardize  the  rights  granted  by  Nicaragua  to  the  United  States  for  the 
construction  of  a  canal. 

The  whole  difficulty  seems  to  have  arisen  over  the  question  of  the 
presidency  of  Nicaragua.  Our  government  recognizes  Adolphus  Diaz,  the 
Mexican  government  recognizes  Juan  B.  Sacasa,  and  President  Diaz  has  ap- 
pealed to  the  United  States  for  help  in  protecting  the  lives  and  property  of 
Americans  and  other  foreigners  in  Nicaragua,  and  this  government  is  coming 
to  his  support  on  that  ground. 

President  Coolidge  thinks  that  it  is  our  duty  to  take  such  steps  as  may 
be  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the  lives  and  property  and  interests  of  the 
citizens  of  Nicaragua,  as  well  as  of  our  own  government,  and  that,  in  doing 


MUTUAL   WORK  4  77 

so,  he  is  only  following  precedent.  Senator  Wm.  E.  Borah  is  opposed  to 
the  administration's  course  and  argues  that  Sacasa's  claim  to  the  presidency 
is  constitutionally  sound. 

QUESTIONS 

1.  Where  is  Nicaragua?  2.  What  are  her  principal  industries?  3.  Of 
what  benefit  is  it  to  the  United  States  to  see  that  a  stable  and  constitutional 
government  in  Nicaragua  is  preserved?  4.  Why  is  Mexico  so  concerned?  5.  In  what 
way  would  she  be  benefited?  6.  In  what  way  does,  the  settlement  of  the  Nicaraguan 
question  concern  nations  of  Europe?  Reference:  Literary  Digest,  Jan.  22,  1927, 
pp.    5-7;    Time,    17,    1927,   p.    10. 

2.  The  Navy  Question. 

"In  1924,  Congress  authorized  the  construction  of  eight  cruisers.  Ap- 
propriations were  subsequently  made  for  the  beginning  work  on  five  of  these 
vessels.  President  Coolidge  is  quite  willing  to  agree  to  the  authorization  of 
ten  cruisers  in  addition  to  the  eight  already  authorized,  but  does  not  want 
appropriations  made  for  them  at  this  time,  and  the  house  has  substantiated 
him." 

"The  United  States  now  has  ten  cruisers  to  forty  for  Great  Britain  and 
ninety  for  Japan,  but  all  of  these  are  of  pre-war  construction.  The  United 
States  is  now  building  two  and  has  appropriated  for  three  more.  Great 
Britain  is  building  eleven  and  has  appropriated  for  three  more;  Japan  is 
building  six." 

QUESTIONS 

1.  What  is  your  opinion  on  this  subject?  2.  Do  you  think  President  Coolidge 
is  right  in  not  wanting  to  make  appropriations  for  more  cruisers  at  the  present  time, 
or  is  he  too  economical  on  this  question?  3.  Why  should  we  increase  our  navy? 
Why  not?  4.  Is  economy  always  the  best  thing?  If  not,  why  not?  5.  What  is  the 
difference  between  economy  and  parsimony?  6.  Is  there  something  else  back  of  the 
problem  besides  economy?  7.  Is  it  necessary  for  the  United  States  to  be  mistress 
of  the  seas  and  thus  increase  her  navy,  or  should  she  let  England  retain  that  status? 
8.  If  war  is  going  to  be  stopped,  is  it  necessary  to  go  building  cruisers  and  battleships? 
If  so,  why?  If  not,  why  not?      Reference:  Literary  Digest,  January  2  2,    192  7,  pp.   8-9. 

3 .  The  Soldiers'  Bonus. 

Congress  at  the  present  time  is  asked  to  pass  laws  to  make  it  easier 
for  the  bonus  certificate  holders  to  realize  a  little  ready  cash,  and  the 
banks  are  willing  to  come  to  their  assistance.  Beginning  January  3  of  this 
year,  the  soldiers'  bonus  certificate  has  a  loan  value  amounting  to  $8.79  on 
each  $100  of  face  value.  It  is  estimated  that  more  than  2,800,000  of  these 
insurance  certificates  are  in  existence  and  that  the  average  loan  value  is  about 
$90.  If  a  national  or  state  bank  lends  money  on  these  certificates,  the 
Federal  Reserve  Banks  will  re-discount  these  notes  so  as  to  give  the  loaning 
bank  a  2%  profit.  Since  January  3,  veterans  all  over  the  country  have 
flocked  to  the  banks  to  get  loans  on  these  certificates,  and  banks  consider  it 
is  a  civic  duty  to  help  these  men. 

QUESTIONS 

1.  What  do  you  think  about  this  question?  2.  Would  loans  made  against 
these  certificates  be  good  or  bad  loans  from  the  point  of  view  of  commercial  banks: 
that  is,  are  they  productive  loans?  3.  What  effect  would  these  loans  have  upon 
inflation?  4.  If  loans  should  be  made  upon  these  certificates,  ought  not  they  to  be 
made  by  the  government  itself  rather  than  by  banks?  5.  Since  the  Veteran's  Bureau 
will  redeem  all  unpaid  notes  at  maturity,  is  there  any  danger  of  these  loans  becoming 
"frozen?"       6.    Won't    loans    on    these    certificates    likely    stimulate    business    and    trade 


4  78  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

and  thus  help  business  where  it  otherwise  might  have  slowed  up?      Reference:  Literary 
Digest,  January  2  2,    192  7,  pp.    13-14. 

4.      New  Immigration  Quotas. 

The  present  immigration  law  is  recognized  as  the  best  one  that  we  have 
ever  had  and  yet  it  has  many  faults.  When  the  new  quota  system,  under 
which  immigration  has  been  restricted  since  the  1924  act,  became  a  law. 
Congress  provided  that  a  nation's  quota  should  be  2%  of  the  number  of 
persons  born  in  that  country  who  were  living  in  the  United  States  in  1890. 
This  provision  was  made  to  apply  until  June  30,  1927.  The  new  im- 
migration quotas,  therefore,  will  go  into  effect  soon. 

Many  are  opposed  to  the  immigration  law  as  it  now  stands,  on  the 
ground  that  the  quota  is  based  upon  foreign  born  rather  than  upon  the 
people  who  are  born  here.  But  we  must  remember  that  no  matter  how 
meritorious  any  law  may  be,  it  will  always  have  its  advocates  and  critics. 
By  the  present  quota,  immigration  admits  2%  of  the  foreign  born  of  each 
country  residing  in  the  United  States  in  1890  and  it  seems  to  have  proved 
very  satisfactory.  It  might  be  amended,  however,  in  order  to  admit  wives 
and  children  of  those  who  have  signified  their  intentions  of  becoming  natural- 
ized citizens  of  this  country;  but  the  new  plan  is  based  upon  the  "national 
origin  basis"  and  it  will  greatly  increase  the  quotas  of  some  countries  and 
reduce  it  in  others. 

QUESTIONS 

1.  What  is  your  opinion  on  this  question?  2.  Do  you  think  the  present 
immigration  law  is  too  strict  or  too  liberal?  3.  What  countries  would  be  affected 
by  a  law  based  upon  estimated  quotas  on  the  "national  origin"  basis?  4.  How  would 
such  a  basis  affect  England,  Germany  and  France?  Reference:  Literary  Digest, 
January    22,    1927,    p.    14 


ii — religious  and  social  movements 
1 — Divorce 

See  Literary  Digest,  January  8,    1927,  page  30. 

Divorce  in  the  United  States  is  increasing  alarmingly.  The  Department 
of  Commerce  urges  the  need  of  uniform  law  governing  divorce  and  to  take 
measures  that  will  prevent  those  marriages  that  lead  from  the  altar  to  the 
court.  There  is  now  one  divorce  to  every  seven  marriages.  In  1924  there 
were   170,952  divorces  in  the  United  States;   in   1925,    175,495. 

What  reason  is  generally  given  for  divorce?  What  other  reason  can  you  give? 
What  do  you  think  of  the  statement  that  "those  who  would  make  divorce  more  difficult 
will  attack   the  evil  at  the  wrong  end?"      What  justifies   divorce? 

2 — Why  do  men  go  wrong? 

See  Literary  Digest,  January  8,  1927,  page  32 

Dean  Charles  R.  Brown  of  the  Yale  Divinity  School  claims  that  behavior 
is  not  the  result  of  heredity  and  environment,  insisting  that  they  can  be  over- 
come "even  though  the  dice  may  be  loaded  against  a  man  at  the  start."  When 
people  do  wrong,  he  asserts,  "it's  because  they  want  to  and  for  no  other 
reason."     Do  you  agree  with  the  Dean?     Justify  your  stand. 

3 — Our  Greatest  Problem 

See  Literary  Digest,  January   1,    1927,  page  24. 

The  National  Economic  League  recently  sent  out  a  questionnaire  to  the 


MUTUAL  WORK  4  79 

members  of  the  National  Council,  asking  What  is  our  greatest  problem?     The 
answers  have  been  tabulated  as  follows: 

Lawlessness,    disrespect   for   law    1203 

Administration    of    justice    1 173 

World  Court  _ 950 

Prohibition    _ 946 

Taxation   .— 75  8 

Ethical,  Moral  and  Religious  Training  701 

Agriculture    692 

Do  you   think  there   is  an  abnormal  amount  of  lawlessness  and  disrespect  for  law 
existing   in   this   country   at   present?    Justify   your  answer. 
What    remedies    can    you    offer? 

4— AN  INTERESTING  QUESTIONNAIRE 

See  Literary  Digest,  January  15,  1927,  page  30. 

Two  hundred  newspapers  in  sixteen  cities  contained  a  questionnaire  re- 
cently. One  hundred  twenty-five  thousand  people  answered.  The  question- 
naire was  prepared  by  one  hundred  clergymen  and  was,  sent  out  to  ascertain 
what  America  believes  about  fundamental  religious  questions.  The  following 
table  gives  the  results: 

QUESTION 

Yes  No 

1.  Do  you  believe  in  God?    91%  9% 

2.  Do  you   believe   in   immortality?    88%  12% 

3.  Do  you  believe  in  prayer  as  a  means  of  personal   relation- 

ship with  God?   . 8  8%  12% 

4.  Do  you  believe  that  Jesus  was  divine  as  no  other  man  was 

divine     8  5  %  1  5  % 

5.  Do  you    regard   the   Bible   as   inspired   in   a   sense    that   no 

other  literature   could   be   said   to  be   inspired? 85%  15% 

6.  Are   you   an   active   member   of   any   church? 77%  23% 

7.  Do    you    regularly    attend    any    religious    services? 76%  24% 

8.  Would  you  be  willing  to  have  your  family   grow  up  in  a 

community   in  which  there   is  no  church? 13%  87% 

9.  Do  you   regularly  have   family  worship  in  your  home?__„42%  58% 

10.  Were  you  brought  up   in  a   religious  home? 8  7%  13% 

11.  Do    you    send    your    children    to    any    school    of    religious 

instruction  ?    7  2  %  2  8  % 

12.  Do  you   think   that   religion   in  some    form   is   a   necessary 

element  of  life  for  the  individual  and  for  the  community    8  7%  1  V,r 

What    is    the    value    of    the    above    statistics? 

5 — ETHICS  OF  DEFENDING  CRIMINALS 
See  Literary  Digest,  January  15,  1927,  pages  31-32 

Lawyers  are  beginning  to  ask  whether  is  is  right  for  them  to  defend  a  man 
they  know  to  be  guilty.  Read  what  a  religious  weekly  says  about  the 
subject. 

How  far  do  you  think  a  lawyer  should  go  in  defending  a  client? 


480 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  Statistical  Report  January,   1927 


STAKE 

a 

■°« 

2=3 

SO 
©  £3 

t»ea 

■8 
1 

d 

ex 

.9 

1 
« 

•3 

si 

11 

Ma 

Sg 

© 

a 
©  g 

£a 
II 

o 

a 
.2  E 

3 

© 
E-i 

55   4> 
OS   o 

is 

a 
•a  S 
S< 

.2  5 

s| 

"g 

m 
o 

■§■3 
Sg 

00  *S 

O  5 

H 

"•  a 

S 
gj 

—  & 

3 

K 

© 

C.T3 
©   3 

<aa 

&a 

<ia 

63 

g  s 

<< 

<< 

Alpine          

1000 
480 

18 
12 

14 
12 

115 

97 

147 
148 

284 
113 

160 

366 

912 
518 

87 
79 

71 
89 

121 

72 

63 

222 

501 

Bear   River      .. 

303 

314 
706 

6 
14 

4 
14 

32 
131 

93 

179 

62 
179 

16 
37 

120 
236 

323 
762 

25 
90 

56 

83 

39 
108 

11 

2  7 

168 

188 

476 

Box   Elder    

771 

14 

14 

139 

270 

195 

21 

260 

885 

114 

179 

131 

2  3 

164 

611 

Cache   .   - 

566 

8 

6 

71 

82 

143 

202 

498 

47 

56 

68 

126 

29/ 

Cottonwood 

in 

10 

10 

117 

83 

215 

26 

265 

706 

81 

55 

129 

16 

204 

485 

497 
476 
9  77 

12 
9 
8 

12 
9 
8 

106 
80 
89 

177 

64 

158 

1  17 
203 
221 

29 
97 

171 
216 
257 

600 
563 
822 

79 
58 
72 

99 
43 
67 

124 
124 

20 
59 

117 
159 
176 

392 

384 

Ensign    

498 

Garfield         

308 

8 

5 

39 

60 

43 

58 

200 

■  25 

24 

17 

31 

91 

1000 

1400 

279 

9 

14 

7 

9 

14 
6 

92 

149 

56 

92 

129 

64 

239 

243 

85 

104 

90 
32 

323 
319 

57 

850 
930 
294 

79 

117 

37 

72 
98 
36 

165 

160 

61 

54 
70 
18 

241 

353 

43 

611 

798 

Gunnison     

195 

500 

1011 

296 

228 

1407 

10 

16 

5 

6 

12 

7 

15 

4 

6 

12 

62 

125 

31 

53 

176 

134 

154 

71 

66 

263 

134 

242 
81 
39 

339 

9 

52 

29 

245 

110 
314 
110 
67 
342 

449 
887 
293 
254 
1365 

46 
99 
28 
40 
145 

70 

107 

30 

47 

187 

80 

167 

47 

23 

188 

5 
50 

17 
146 

54 

235 

33 

46 

276 

255 

658 

138 

193 

Liberty  

924 

Logan  

597 

11 

11 

115 

106 

184 

12 

289 

706 

88 

61 

103 

9 

162 

423 

Millard  

344 

8 

6 

44 

77 

109 

103 

333 

34 

35 

54 

4/ 

170 

205 
462 

10 
7 

8 
6 

62 

52 

57 
54 

101 
89 

9 
19 

57 
119 

286 
333 

49 
41 

41 
25 

5  3 
56 

7 
9 

42 
91 

192 

North  Davis    .. 

222 

North  Sanpete 

710 

10 

10 

86 

84 

225 

10 

254 

659 

68 

46 

138 

1 

180 

439 

North  Sevier  .. 

2  75 

6 

6 

40 

57 

72 

14 

47 

230 

32 

28 

46 

11 

35 

152 

North   Weber 

634 

13 

13 

102 

48 

168 

8 

254 

580 

82 

27 

89 

5 

14& 

349 

848 
469 

10 
5 

10 
5 

98 

67 

144 
73 

240 
121 

66 

9 

265 
177 

813 

447 

72 
56 

62 

33 

130 
69 

44 
4 

169 
116 

4/9 

Oquirrh    

278 

Palmyra   , 

487 

8 

8 

69 

119 

128 

41 

202 

559 

45 

64 

74 

24 

134 

341 

Panguitch  1 

260 

6 

2 

12 

16 

35 

18 

37 

118 

11 

12 

2  8 

11 

33 

87 

Pa  rowan 

532 

1  1 

11 

72 

163 

115 

1 

118 

469 

51 

114 

55 

1 

6/ 

288 

Pioneer    

772 

10 

10 

96 

128 

206 

38 

230 

698 

73 

61 

121 

32 

154 

441 

Roosevelt    

303 

12 

1  2 

83 

98 

65 

46 

113 

405 

60 

74 

45 

26 

83 

288 

St.   George      _ 

680 

14 

12 

127 

189 

158 

63 

193 

730 

84 

116 

97 

25 

136 

458 

Salt  Lake  

-1077 

13 

13 

140 

140 

256 

109 

279 

924 

106 

81 

163 

65 

187 

602 

San   Juan    

197. 

4 

4 

31 

51 

55 

39 

35 

211 

25 

43 

45 

23 

24 

160 

353 
534 

6 
8 

4 
8 

41 

71 

64 
92 

85 
175 

61 
38 

74 

203 

325 
579 

26 
63 

21 
40 

53 
104 

17 
22 

72 
136 

189 

South  Davis   . 

365 

South  Sevier  .. 

304 

8 

5 

53 

74 

18 

11 

109 

265 

31 

44 

9 

18 

48 

150 

Summit 

7.76 

14 

12 

47 

52 

61 

55 

64 

279 

32 

25 

41 

2  6 

28 

152 

271 
390 
410 

5 

9 

10 

5 
7 

10 

38 
51 
79 

79 

77 
120 

16 

107 
128 

18 

27 

100 
108 
139 

251 
370 
466 

26 
33 
60 

53 
43 
84 

14 
39 
90 

12 

12 

73 
39 
95 

178 

166 

Uintah    

329 

Utah  

1  100 

16 

16 

144 

178 

301 

38 

342 

1003 

101 

112 

196 

20 

2  72 

701 

Wasatch    

3  76 

9 

9 

71 

91 

108 

136 

406 

55 

68 

76 

127 

326 

Weber       

711 
242 

9 
6 

8 
2 

72 
12 

73 
26 

127 
29 

60 
9 

175 
20 

507 
96 

55 
9 

35 
6 

67 
13 

20 

7 

114 
3 

291 

Bannock   

38 

Bear  Lake  

363 

11 

11 

95 

83 

118 

140 

436 

59 

55 

79 

81 

274 

223 
365 
305 
172 

6 
9 
9 
6 

6 

8 
7 
6 

36 
67 
61 
40 

82 

77 

110 

38 

48 
77 
69 
44 

12 

6 

24 

2 

38 
66 
95 
59 

216 
293 
359 
183 

16 

54 
48 
35 

16 

48 
66 
46 

17 

52 
45 
20 

5 

3 

19 

1 

9 
50 
56 
34 

63 

207 

234 

Cassia     

136 

Curlew     

124 

44 

56 

34 

51 

185 

26 

22 

17 

26 

91 

Franklin  

420 

1  1 

11 

103 

113 

152 

182 

550 

66 

61 

90 

109 

3  26 

Fremont   .   

658 

14 

14 

116 

207 

193 

28 

206 

750 

102 

178 

124 

22 

140 

566 

178 

577 

8 
12 

8 
6 

72 
60 

77 
103 

27 
86 

11 

22 

32 
76 

219 

347 

58 

46 

46 
38 

16 

37 

5 
10 

22 
26 

147 

Idaho  Falls  _.. 

157 

Malad  

287 

8 

6 

50 

77 

67 

11 

91 

296 

38 

43 

52 

4 

56 

193 

MUTUAL   WORK 


481 


O 

■3 

1 

i 

il 

O    c 

a 

S"S 

a 

Is 

a 

.3  « 

s 

Ss 

S 

STAKE 

"0~ 

i 

c 

M 
■§ 

si 

.  o 
<63 

"33 

63 

11 

'•a 

o 
•a  S 

.3  E 
^B 

H 

3 

o 
Eh 

■a  ^ 

.§■§ 

3  5 
W| 

5 

<< 

S  B 
< 

< 

3 

Minidoka  

240 

8 

7 

51 

67 

39| 

64 

221 

38 

33 

25 

32 

128 

Montpelier    

367 

14 

14 

87 

89 

127 

7 

126 

436 

52 

57 

74 

3 

77 

263 

Oneida    . 

370 

11 

11 

104 

98 

122 

18 

137 

479 

73 

63 

60 

14 

108 

318 

Pocatello      

561 

10 

10 

102 

115 

131 

24 

162 

534 

74 

90 

94 

27 

122 

407 

Raft  River   ._. 

170 

8 

8 

56 

64 

35 

13 

50 

218 

32 

24 

17 

6 

29 

108 

Rigby    

521 

13 

9 

109 

136 

8? 

45 

11 

463 

57 

73 

48 

77 

78 

7  83 

Shelley    

317 

9 

6 

66 

93 

66 

58 

283 

35 

44 

37 

53 

169 

290 

370 

12 

10 

7 
9 

39 
59 

62 
100 

67 
52 

64 
71 

232 
282 

30 
50 

43 
53 

32 
47 

41 
55 

146 

Yellowstone    „ 

205 

Big  Horn  

325 

7 

7 

53 

77 

50 

41 

73 

294 

?8 

196 

128 
238 

5 
9 

5 

7 

25 
50 

65 

55 

20 
62 

40 
41 

45 
50 

195 

258 

20 
34 

57 
32 

17 

28 

32 
30 

29 
35 

155 

Lethbridge    

159 

Lyman     _. 

220 

7 

7 

58 

91 

63 

90 

302 

34 

83 

37 

57 

71  1 

Maricopa     

430 

8 

8 

81 

105 

131 

11 

129 

457 

59 

90 

89 

7 

86 

331 

Moapa    _  _ 

236 

174 

9 
5 

9 
3 

70 
30 

90 
40 

99 
18 

10 
36 

109 
83 

378 
207 

50 
20 

46 
15 

63 

1  1 

6 
9 

84 
26 

?4Q 

Nevada  

81 

Snowflake  .     _ 

280 

10 

8 

48 

167 

39 

13 

56 

323 

38 

83 

23 

7 

43 

194 

Star    Valley    .. 

359 

1  1 

11 

117 

73 

106 

102 

398 

69 

39 

48 

48 

204 

Taylor   

331 

6 

6 

74 

94 

139 

54 

83 

444 

60 

77 

101 

3? 

53 

373 

Woodruff  

468 

6 

6 

42 

73 

65 

7 

78 

265 

30 

39 

33 

6 

42 

150 

Young    

95 

6 

6 

34 

27 

48 

14 

44 

167 

26 

22 

43 

12 

37 

140 

Calif.  Mission 

1046 

34 

31 

189 

315 

198 

30 

161 

893 

165 

187 

148 

4 

117 

621 

N.   W.    States 

298 

6 

37 

93 

54 

12 

23 

219 

24 

41 

20 

10 

14 

109 

Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  Efficiency  Report,  January,   1927 


o. 

a 

i 

a 

M 

■5 

•* 

STAKE 

S3 
CO 

JB 
§ 

< 

< 

1 

P 
g 

a 

Sg 

•3 
S 
K 

a 

CO  jj 

-—  bo 

o'-g 

ad 

3 

o 

Alpine   

9 

6 

8 

8 

8 

3 

10 

6 

9 

8 

75 

Bear    River    

10 

6 

10 

10 

9 

8 

10 

8 

10 

10 

91 

Beaver   

10 

6 

8 

3 

8 

6 

6 

9 

8 

8 

72 

Benson      ._      ...    | 

10    | 
10 

6 
10 

10    | 
10 

10    1 
8 

7    1 
8 

6    ! 
8 

8    1 
9 

8 
9 

10 
10 

10 
10 

85 

Box   Elder  

92 

Cache  

9 

6 

... 

10 

10 

7 

10 

8 

10 

8 

78 

Cottonwood   

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

5 

6 

7 

10 

9 

87 

Deseret  ... 

10 
10 

7 
10 

10 
10 

10 
9 

'    7 
10 

8 
8 

10 
8 

10 
7 

7 
10 

8 
10 

87 

Emery    , 

92 

Ensign    

9 

6 

10 

10 

10 

9 

10 

8 

10 

10 

92 

Garfield  

6 

5 

10 

6 

4 

10 

7 

4 

10 

10 

72 

Granite    

9 

7 

10 
10 

10 
10 

9 
10 

10 
10 

6 
6 

8 
8 

6 
3 

10 
10 

10 
10 

88 

Grant     

84 

Gunnison   

10 

10 

10 

4 

10 

7 

7 

7 

10 

10 

85 

Hyrum  

9 
9 

6 

10 

7 
1       9 

6 
9 

7 
8 

6 

4 

7 
8 

6 
6 

7 
9 

7 
8 

69 

Jordan   

80 

Juab   

10 

5 

8 

6 

7 

7 

7 

7 

8 

8 

73 

Kanab      

10 

10 

10 

8 

5 

9 

10 

8 

7 

10 

87 

Liberty    

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

100 

Logan    

10 

6 

10 

10 

10 

4 

9 

9 

10 

9 

87 

Millard    

10 

5 

8 

7 

8 

4 

8 

4 

8 

6 

68 

Morgan    

10 

10 

8 

4 

6 

7 

10 

10 

8 

7 

80 

North  Davis   .. 

7 

10 

1   io 

10 

8 

7 

9 

8 

10 

10 

89 

North    Sanpete 

9 

10 

1   io 

10 

10 

7 

10 

7 

5 

6 

84 

482 


IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


STAKE 


si 

It 


la 

t;.S 
°l 

■ss 

a 


North  Sevier  _ 
North  Weber   . 

Ogden    

Oquirrh   

Palmyra  

Panguitch    

Parowan     

Pioneer    

Roosevelt   

St.   George  

Salt   Lake   

San  Juan  

Sevier    

South  Davis  ,__ 
South    Sevier 

Summit    

Tintic    , 

Tooele  

Uintah  

Utah    

Wasatch     I 

Weber    

Bannock  

Bear   Lake    

Blaine  

Boise   

Burley    

Cassia    

Curlew   

Franklin  

Fremont    

Idaho  

Idaho  Falls  .__. 

Malad    

Minidoka  i 

Montpelier   

Oneida  

Pocatello    

Raft  River  _... 

Rigby  

Shelley  , 

Teton    

Yellowstone    _ 

Big  Horn  

Juarez    

Lethbridge    

Lyman  

Maricopa    

Moapa   

Nevada  

Snowflake    

Star  Valley  _.._ 

Taylor  

Woodruff 

Young   

Calif.   Mission 
N.  W.   States 


8 

10 

9 

9 

8  1 

9 

6 

10 

10 

8  1 

10 

6 

10 

10 

9 

10 

6 

10 

10 

10 

10 

6 

9 

10 

9 

5 

10 

4 

2 

4 

9 

6 

8 

7 

9 

9 

6 

9 

6 

10 

10 

10 

8 

2 

3 

10 

6 

9 

10 

9 

9 

7 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

5 

5 

9 

6 

8 

8 

8 

10 

6 

10 

8 

8 

9 

6 

6 

7 

6 

10 

5 

9 

10 

6 

9 

10 

10 

10 

4 

1   9 

4 

8 

2 

4 

1  io 

10 

10 

4 

8 

1   9 

10 

9 

8 

8 

10 

10 

10 

10 

9  1 

7 

6 

8 

5 

8 

4 

4 

2 

2 

4 

10 

6 

9 

5 

6 

10 

3 

10 

10 

10 

8 

10 

9 

5 

7 

10 

7 

6 

8 

7 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

5 

8 

4 

10 

6 

10 

10 

7 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

9 

6 

5 

10 

8 

8 

10 

10 

10 

10 

7 

9 

6 

7 

5 

8 

10 

6 

9 

4 

5 

10 

10 

10 

10 

9 

9 

10 

10 

10 

9  1 

10 

5 

6 

1 

9 

6 

7 

6 

5 

9 

6 

10 

7 

7 

8 

6 

10 

3 

3 

8 

10 

10 

3 

4 

9 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

8 

10 

6 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

9 

8 

7  1 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10  | 

10 

7 

8 

4 

6  1 

10 

4 

? 

4 

10 

6 

7 

6 

6  I 

10 

5 

8 

3 

8  | 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

6 

6 

9 

10 

7  1 

10 

10 

10 

7 

2  1 

9 

10 

9 

4 

4  1 

7 

5 

8 

4 

2  1 

2 
7 
7 
9 
8 
7 
7 

10 
6 
3 
9 
9 
4 

10 
5 
6 


7 
7 
4 

10 
7 
6 

10 
9 
7 
6 
5 
8 
3 

10 
4 
7 
8 

10 
7 
8 

10 

10 
5 

10 


3 
7 

10 
6 

10 


4 
10 
10 

9 
10 

6 


7 
7 
7 
10 
10 
6 
6 


10 

7 

1 

10 

10 

7 

7 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

9 

9 

7 

8 

9 

10 

7 

8 

10 

8 

9 

10 

10 

10 

8 

10 

10 

5 

7 

9 

10 

7 

6 


5 

10 
9 

10 
9 
6 
5 
7 
8 
6 

10 
6 

10 
6 
7 
8 
6 
6 
7 
8 
8 
4 
2 
9 


6 

10 

10 

10 

10 

9 

8 

7 

7 

9 

8 

10 

10 


7 

9 

8 

10 

10 

10 

9 

10 

10 

5 

10 

10 

7 

7 

9 

6 


7 

9 

9 

10 

10 

~5 
10 


10 
7 
9 

10 
5 
6 
9 
5 

10 
9 
9 

10 
4 
6 

10 


10 

7 

10 

10 

4 

10 

10 

3 

6 

9 

10 

5 

9 

10 

10 

8 

9 

5 

10 

7 

10 

10 

10 


10 

2 


6 
10 

9 
10 
10 

6 

9 
10 

8 

7 
10 

7 
10 
10 


10 
5 
8 
9 
6 

10 
4 
9 

10 
7 
7 

10 
4 

10 

10 


10 
6 
8 
9 

10 
4 
5 

10 

10 
8 

10 

10 

10 
4 

10 
9 
4 
5 
8 

10 
7 
9 

10 


69 
90 
90 
89 
91 
45 
73 
83 
73 
72 
90 
77 
80 
80 
63 
79 
86 
56 
85 
83 
88 
73 
29 
78 
88 
74 
70 

100 
65 
89 

100 
89 
79 
91 
63 
73 
87 
98 
52 
70 
85 
75 
76 
94 
93 
96 
78 
99 
82 
39 
65 
74 
98 
73 
79 
81 
48 


(Passing  Event 


Five  days  for  labor  was  predicted  Feb.  13,  at  a  social  dinner  in  New 
York,  by  Frank  Morrison,  secretary  of  the  American  Federation  of  Labor. 
The  banquet  was  given  by  typographers  in  honor  of  Charles  P.  Howard,  of 
Chicago,  president  of  the  International  Typographical  Union. 

The  total  population  of  the  United  States  according  to  estimates  pub- 
lished Feb.  1,  1927,  is  now  118,628,000,  as  compared  to  -105,710,620  in 
1920.  The  population  of  Utah  is  placed  at  522.000;  Idaho,  534,000; 
Arizona,  459,000;  Nevada,  77,407;  Colorado,  1,074,000;  California, 
4,433,000;  Montana,   714,000,  and  Wyoming  241,000. 

The  Manchurian  war  lord,  Marshal  Chan  Tso-Lin,  is  reported  as 
successfully  sweeping  southward  on  Hankow.  On  Feb.  15,  he  was  reported 
to  have  taken  possession  of  all  territory  north  of  the  Yellow  river.  It  is 
said  that  the  uncertain  attitude  of  Marshal  Wu  Pei-Fu  in  the  province  of 
Honan  has  made  the  Chinese  civil  war  a  three-cornered  affair. 

The  first  Canadian  minister  to  the  United  States,  Vincent  Massey,  left 
Toronto  for  Washington  on  Feb.  14,  1927.  The  secretarial  staff  is  as 
follows:  First  secretary,  Laurent  Beaudry,  of  Quebec  City,  formerly  of  the 
prime  minister's  secretariat;  Hume  Wrong,  of  the  University  of  Toronto; 
A.  Stone  of  Chatham,  Ont.,  and  M.  Mahoney,  the  present  Canadian  rep- 
resentative at  Washington. 

Trade  relations  between  prehistoric  Indians  of  the  Columbia  River  valley 
and  distant  groups  existed,  according  to  evidences  brought  to  light  recently. 
Among  the  objects  found  in  the  valley  are  Catlinite  pipes  from  Minnesota 
and  the  southwestern  pueblo  regions;  abalone  shell  charms  from  Alaska; 
haliotis  shells  from  southern  California,  and  dentarium  beads  from  the 
Pacific  Coast.  The  artifacts  are  now  in  the  Smithsonian  Institution.  They 
were  found  by  Mr.  Kreiger,  curator  of  ethnology  at  the  National  Museum. 

The  British  parliament  was  opened  Feb.  8.  The  king,  in  his  speech 
from  the  throne,  dealt  largely  with  the  Chinese  difficulty  and  emphasized 
Great  Britain's  '"traditional  policy  of  non-interference  in  the  internal  affairs 
of  China."  Premier  Baldwin  declared  that  the  government  was  still  deter- 
mined to  land  troops  in  Shanghai  "for  the  protection  of  British  lives."  In 
the  event,  however,  of  the  danger  of  civil  strife,  affecting  the  Shanghai 
district  passing  entirely  away,  the  necessity  of  such  a  landing  would  no 
longer    exist. 

The  victims  of  automobiles  in  seventy-eight  cities  in  the  United  States 
were  473  during  the  first  four  weeks  of  the  present  year,  according  to  a  report 
to  the  Commerce  Department,  Washington,  published  February  13,  1927. 
Fatal  accidents  in  the  seventy-eight  cities  where  the  count  is  kept,  are  said  to 
have  declined  materially  since  last  fall,  the  largest  number  of  persons  having 
been  killed  in  the  four  weeks  ending  November  6,  when  the  total  was  676. 
Most  of  the  deaths  occurred  in  the  city  streets,  though  a  number  of  fatalities 
on  highways  were  reported. 

The  question  of  the  membership  of  the  United  States  in  the  World  court 
remains  where  it  was  before  the  present  session  of  Congress.  On  Feb.  9, 
1927,  Senator  Trammell,  of  Florida,  urged  the  consideration  of  a  resolution 
that  the  ratification  previously  passed  be  rescinded,  but  the  proposition  was 
promptly  shelved.  Our  government  is  still  waiting  for  replies  from  the  gov- 
ernments that  are  interested  in  the  permanent  court  of  international  justice, 
and  it  is  not  impossible  that  a  way  to  co-operation  may  still  be  found,  pro- 
vided that  is  what  the  great  powers  really  desire. 

Joseph  M.  Anderson,  president  and  manager  of  the  Morgan  Canning 
Company,    passed  away   in   his   home   in   Logan.    Utah.    Feb.    15,    1927,    of 


484  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

high  blood  pressure  which  culminated  in  a  paralytic  stroke.  Mr.  Anderson 
and  his  brother,  James  Anderson,  who  died  not  long  ago,  were  the  founders 
of  the  Morgan  Canning  Co.  He  moved  to  Logan  in  1916.  He  was  born 
in  Peterson  on  May  1,  1872.  He  was  educated  in  the  Morgan  county 
schools  and  later  in  the  Brigham  Young  College.  In  Morgan  he  was  active 
in  Church  duties,  also  a  member  of  the  Mutual  board  of  the  Cache  stake 
at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Civil  war  is  raging  in  Nicaragua  between  the  Conservatives  and  Liberals. 
A  battle  was  in  progress,  Feb.  8,  1927,  in  the  town  of  Chinandega,  sixty 
miles  from  Managua.  General  Parajon  was  in  command  of  the  liberals,  while 
General  Viguez  commanded  conservative  forces.  On  Feb.  13,  the  Con- 
servatives were  reported  to  have  4000  troops  in  Matagalpa  territory  and  the 
Liberals  little  more  than  2000.  Three  hundred  additional  troops  were 
sent  from  Managua,  F«b.  12,  for  Matagalpa.  toward  which  the  Liberal  Gen- 
eral Parajon  is  reported  to  be  heading.  Parajon  has  plenty  of  ammunition, 
which  he  captured  at  Chinandega  where  the  Conservatives  had  an  ammunition 
depot.  The  Conservative  General  Gomez  is  in  command  of  the  forces  which 
expected  to  engage  in  battle  with  the  Liberals. 

Wm.  D.  Riter,  a  prominent  Salt  Lake  attorney,  passed  away  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  Jan.  18,  1927.  He  was  a  son  of  W.  W.  Riter  and  Susan 
Denton  Riter,  born  Aug.  10,  1874,  in  Salt  Lake  City.  Following  his 
graduation  from  Columbia  in  1897  with  the  degree  of  LL.  B.,  he  made 
arrangements  to  enter  private  practice,  but  dropped  them  to  enlist  in  the 
Utah  artillery,  then  forming  for  service  in  the  Spanish- American  war..  Mr. 
Riter  ,was  appointed  an  assistant  jUnited  States  attorney  general  April  15, 
1921,  and  held  this  post  until  Jnauary  15,  1924,  when  he  resigned  to  take 
up  private  practice  in  Washington,  D.  C,  in  association  with  Francis  G. 
Matson,  also  of  Salt  Lake.  He  is  survived  by  his  widow,  formerly  Miss 
Lennie  Louise  Savage  of  Salt  Lake,  to  whom  he  was  married  in  1901,  and 
by  three  children,   Virginia,   Helen  Louise  and  Denton  Savage  Riter. 

Expensive  funeral  rites  for  the  late  Emperor  Yoshihito,  123rd  rular  of 
Japan,  were  held  Feb.  7,  1927.  The  emperor  died  last  Christmas  day. 
but  the  body  has  been  in  the  imperial  palace  since  that  day.  On  the  date  men- 
tioned the  casket  with  its  contents  was  started  on  its  way  to  the  Shinjuku 
gardens  for  the  religious  ceremonies  preceding  the  burial.  With  night  swiftly 
falling,  the  procession,  made  up  of  9,000  persons,  ranging  from  mourning 
royalty  to  police  officials,  took  a  shadowy  appearance.  A  million  Japanese 
crouched  on  their  heels  along  the  four-mile  route  of  the  procession  with  their 
heads  bowed  in  prayer  as  the  catafalque  moved  from  the  imperial  palace. 
The  muffled  booming  of  distant  cannon  added  to  the  impressiveness  of  the 
spectacle — the  most  costly  event  of  its  kind  in  the  history  of  the  timeless 
Orient.  More  than  4,500,00  yen  ($2,500,000)  was  spent  for  the  cere- 
monies. 

Several  changes  in  the  Iritual  of  the  Church  pf  England  are  proposed, 
as  permissible,  by  the  house  of  bishops,  as  published  Feb.  7,  1927.  The 
proposal  were  presented  at  a  convocation  of  the  synods  of  the  English 
church — those  of  Canterbury  and  York.  Among  changes  proposed  is  the 
elimination  of  the  word  "obey"'  from  the  marriage  service.  Other  changes 
contemplated  include:  shortening  of  morning  and  evening  prayer,  the  op- 
tional use  of  the  Athanasian  creed,  increased  prayers  of  thanksgiving,  per- 
mission for  extempore  prayer  by  priests  at  the  end  of  the  services,  direction 
for  the  use  of  vestments  in  the  communion  services,  "softening  of  the  com- 
mination  service,"  which  proclaims  the  anger  of  God  against  the  impenitent, 
and  removal  of  the  word  "curses"  and  the  inclusion  of  prayers  for  the 
"faithful  departed"  in  the  burial  service.  The  proposed  changes  will  be 
carried  out  if  they  are  approved  by  the  present  convocation,  by  the  house  of 
bishops  in  March  and  by  the  national  assembly  in  July. 

Limitation  of  the  naval  strength  of  nations  is  the  subject  of  a  note 
which  President  Coolidge,  Feb.  10,  1927,  sent  to  Great  Britain,  France, 
Italy  and  Japan,   suggesting   that   their  governments  empower  their  delegates 


PASSING  EVENTS  485 

at  the  forthcoming  meeting  of  the  preparatory  commission  for  the  disarma- 
ment conference  at  Geneva  to  negotiate  and  conclude  an  agreement  supple- 
menting the  Washington  treaty  of  1921,  on  that  subject.  Congress,  in  a 
special  message  was  notified  of  the  action  taken  by  the  president.  The  note 
seems  to  have  come  as  a  surprise  to  all  interested,  but  it  has  been  received 
favorably  both  at  home  and  abroad.  Even  the  pope  is  prompted  to  laud 
America's  "magnificent  world  leadership  in  favor  of  peace."  Mussolini 
could  not  say  anything,  until  he  had  studied  the  note  carefully.  In  London 
public  opinion  seems  to  hesitate  between  hope  for  success  and  fear  that 
the  difficulties  at  present  are  insurmountable.  Experts  at  Geneva  believe 
that  if  the  conference  materializes,  France  and  Italy  will  follow  the  lead 
of  the  United  States  and  accept  with  "reservations."  Later  it  has  developed 
that  France  and  Italy  do  not  favor  such  a  conference. 

A  plague  of  mice  was  reported  by  residents  of  the  lowlands  of  Kern 
county,  Cal.,  Jan.  19,  1927,  and  a  call  for  expert  aid  against  the  invasion 
was  issued  by  farmers  of  the  stricken  region.  It  seems  that  the  mice  have 
been  driven  out  of  Buena  Vista  lake  bed,  where  sheep  had  consumed 
everything  that  could  be  eaten,  whereupon  the  mice  began  an  emigration 
en  masse  to  other  feeding  grounds,  devouring  or  dstroying  everything  on 
their  route  of  march,  even  the  clothes  of  the  people.  Thousands  upon 
thousands  have  been  killed  by  poisoned  grain  or  poison  gas,  but  the  supply 
seems  to  be  inexhaustible.  They  have  multiplied  rapidly,  because  their 
national  enemies,  such  as  coyotes,  wildcats,  hawks,  etc.,  have  been  almost 
exterminated.  It  is  said  that  hawks  and  owls  and  even  wild  ducks,  by 
the  thousands,  have  come  from  afar  and  joined  in  the  war  upon  the  pests. 
The  seriousness  of  the  peril  may  be  judged  from  the  report  that  the  invaders 
were  swarming  over  oil  derricks  in  the  Kern  oil  fields  in  such  numbers  as  to 
make  it  necessary  to  cease  all  activities  there,  for  the  time  being. 

Through  a  gas  explosion,  six  persons  were  killed  and  many  injured,  on 
Jan.  26,  1927,  near  Turner,  Idaho,  in  a  hall  used  by  the  Latter-day  Saints 
as  a  recreation  hall  as  well  as  a  place  of  worship.  A  basketball  game  was 
in  progress  between  teams  from  Turner  and  Central,  and  quite  a  crowd 
had  gathered  to  witness  the  performance.  During  the  play  the  lights 
went  out,  and  someone  went  down  into  the  basement  to  investigate  the 
cause  of  it.  Somebody  lighted  a  match.  An  explosion  occurred.  The  walls 
at  the  rear  end  of  the  building  fell  out,  and  the  plaster  ceiling  fell  on  the 
assembled  crowd.  There  was  a  rush  for  the  front  exit,  and  most  of  those 
in  the  building  had  made  their  way  out  to  safety  when  the  front  walls 
of  the  structure  also  gave  way.  Several  of  the  dead  bodies  and  the  injured 
were  found  around  the  entrance.  The  dead  are:  T.  James  M'Cann,  rancher 
of  Turner  and  custodian  of  the  hall;  Brigham  M'Cann,  his  brother,  also 
a  rancher;  two  children  of  James  M'Cann;  Elmer  Anderson,  of  Central, 
basketball  player  and  Irel  D.  Lowe,  Central,  also  a  member  of  the  team. 

"Oocytin"  is  the  name  of  a  substance  which  starts  the  development  of 
germs  of  life,  already  lying  dormant  in  an  egg,  according  to  an  announcement 
by  Dr.  Guy  W.  Clark  and  Dr.  Paul  W.  Sharp  of  the  biochemistry  depart- 
ment at  the  University  of  California.  The  substance  is  extracted  from  the 
blood  of  various  animals,  and  it  is  claimed  for  it  that  it  has  the  power 
of  fertilizing  and  producing  new  individuals  from  the  egg  of  the  common 
sea  urchin.  However,  not  to  be  misunderstood,  the  doctors  stress  the  fact 
that  the  question  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  development  of  life  chemically, 
but  merely  acts  as  a  spark  or  trigger-pull  to  start  the  life  processes  into 
the  development  of  individual  animals  from  the  egg.  The  origin  of  life  is  as 
much  of  a  mystery  as  ever,  as  far  as  science  is  concerned.  Dr.  Clark  says 
that  "these  chemically  started  animals  have  not  lived  more  than  two  or 
three  days.  There  seems  to  be  something  lacking  in  the  physical  or  mechanical 
means  of  carrying  out  the  fertilization  that  causes  their  death  after  the 
formation  of  membrane  has  well  begun  and  the  normal  process  of  development 
seemingly  set  going." 

A  dag  of  disaster  was  Feb.   16,   1927.      The  worst  storm  in  the  records 


486  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

of  the  Pacific  Coast  visited  that  part  of  the  country,  leaving  death  and 
destruction  in  its  wake.  'More  than  500  residents,  the  reports  say,  were 
driven  from  their  homes  at  Long  Beach  by  flood  waters.  The  greatest 
tragedy  was  reported  from  the  mountain  camp  of  the  Southern  California 
Edison  Company,  75  miles  from  Fresno,  where  1  1  persons  were  killed  in 
an  avalanche.  From  Jugoslavia  came  reports  of  disastrous  seismic  dis- 
turbances., "Earthquake  has  followed  earthquake,"  the  message  from  Bel- 
grade said,  since  the  first  shocks  early  Sunday  rocked  a  large  though  sparsely 
populated  section  of  the  country.  Many  buildings  were  destroyed  at 
Ljubine  in  the  province  of  Herzegovina,  and  the  number  of  dead  at  that  place 
alone  was  estimated  at  a  hundred.  Snowslides  in  the  vicinity  of  Price,  Carbon 
county,  Utah,  were  responsible  for  three  deaths  and  several  injuries.  The  dead 
are  Gus  Goodart,  65,  mine  foreman  of  Latuda,  Utah;  Moroni  Mower,  30, 
stable  boss  at  the  Latuda  camp;  Dan  Grundvig,  40,  miner  of  Wattis,  Utah. 
On  the  same  day,  Prof.  Bendandi's  observatory  at  Faenza,  Italy,  registered  a 
"catastrophic  earthquake,"  estimated  at  5,270  miles  distant,  and  the  U.  S. 
weather  bureau  seismograph  at  the  University  of  Chicago  registered  earthquakes 
over  a  period  of  nearly  five  hours,  ending  at  12:35  a.  m.,  at  a  distance  of 
about  8,500  miles  from  Chicago. 

Justice  J.  E.  Frick  passed  away  Feb.  12,  1927,  at  the  home  of  his  son 
in  Los  Angeles,  where  he  had  gone  for  his  health.  With  his  death,  Utah 
loses  one  of  her  prominent  citizens,  and  the  bar  one  of  its  most  distinguished 
members.  Justice  Frick  was  born  Aug.  6,  1848,  in  Tiffin,  Ohio,  of  German 
parentage.  On  July  8,  1897,  he  came  to  Salt  Lake  City.  Here  he  engaged  in 
the  private  practice  of  law  until  1906,  when  he  was  elected  to  the  supreme 
court  for  the  regular  six  year  term,  and  in  1912  he  was  re-elected  to  succeed 
himself  for  a  second  six  year  term.  On  the  expiration  of  his  term,  he  retired 
from  the  position,  but  former  Gov.  Simon  Bamberger,  recognizing  his  quali- 
fications for  the  office,  appointed  him  to  the  bench  again  to  fill  the  vacancy 
left  by  the  death  of  Judge  William  McCarty  in  1913.  Again  in  1920,  Judge 
Frick  was  chosen  for  the  supreme  bench  for  the  regular  ten-year  term  and  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  vacations  taken  on  account  of  illness,  he  remained  at 
the  work  until  his  death.  During  this  lengthy  service  on  the  supreme  bench, 
Judge  Frick  has  written  the  opinions  and  taken  part  in  most  important 
litigation  coming  before  the  supreme  court  of  Utah.  Gov.  George  H.  Dern: 
"I  have  known  and  admired  Judge  Frick  ever  since  my  boyhood,  and  in  his 
death,  I  have  lost  a  dear  personal  friend,"  the  governor  said.  "The  state  of 
Utah  has  lost  one  of  its  most  distinguished  citizens,  whose  brilliant  work 
as  a  justice  of  our  supreme  court  is  recognized  by  every  member  of  the 
bar.  He  was  an  encyclopedia  of  legal  knowledge,  was  possessed  of  a  rare 
judicial  temperament  and  was  a  tireless  worker.  The  service  he  has  ren- 
dered on  the  supreme  bench  will  stand  as  a  lasting  monument  to  his  memory. 
He  was  a  man  of  most  kindly  and  genial  disposition,  warm-hearted  and 
and  sympathetic  and  those  who  knew  him  best  were  his  staunchest  friends." 
Judge  Samuel  R.  Thurman.  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court:  "My 
association  with  Judge  Frick  began  in  May,  1917,  and  our  relations  ever  since 
have  been  close  and  intimate.  I  have  found  him  to  be  companionable  in  the 
highest  degree.  We  had  our  differences  of  opinion  at  times  in  official  matters, 
but  never  was  there  anything  disagreeable  in  our  relations.  The  supreme  court 
relied  on  Judge  Frick  very  much  because  of  his  long  experience  on  the  bench 
and  especially  on  account  of  his  familiarity  with  former  decisions  of  this  court. 
In  the  absence  of  a  suitable  digest  of  these  decisions,  his  knowledge  in  that 
respect  was  invaluable  to  all  of  his  associates.  He  was  remarkable  in  his  capacity 
for  work,  always  on  the  job  when  his  health  permitted  which  was  nearly  all 
of  the  time.  When  he  went  to  Los  Angeles,  Judge  Frick  had  finished  his  work 
as  far  as  it  was  assigned  to  him  and  so  it  may  be  said  that  his  work  is  finished 
in  the  supreme  court  of  Utah.  Members  'of  the  bar  all  realize  his  great  service 
on  the  bench  and  our  loss  in  his  passing." 


Praise — A  Sonnet 

For  all  the  days  of  gladness  and  of  peace, 
For  all  the  nights  so  starry  and  so  calm, 
For  dear  ones  whose  affections  never  cease, 
For  words  of  kindness  filled  with  sweetest  balm, 
For  sparkling  dew  drops  on  the  blushing  rose, 
For  all  the  wild  things  in  the  forest  green, 
For  loveliness  and  bliss  and  sweet  repose, 
Whom  shall  I  praise  for  all  this  I  have  seen? 
Whom  shall  I  praise  and  love,  and  serve  alway. 
And  cherish  and  hold  ever  near  my  heart? 

It  is  my  God — he  guides  my  steps  today 

And  helps  me  ever  choose  the  better  part. 

I'll  praise  him,  and  my  soul  with  joy  will  thrill. 

Whate'er  befall  I'll  love  and  praise  him  still. 
Mr.  Pleasant,  Utah.  ALBERTA  JACOBS. 

IMPROVEMENT  ERA,   MARCH,    1927 

» 

Two  Dollars  per  Annum 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second-class  matter 

Heber  J.  Grant,  Ipdt  Melvin  J.  Ballard,  Business  Mgr. 

Edward  H.  Anderson.      \      *  Moroni  Snow,  Assistant. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of 

October  3,   1917,  authorized  on  July  2,  1918 

CONTENTS 

A  One  Lone  Scout  Frontispiece 

A  One  Lone  Scout.      A   Poem Bertha  A.   Kteinman  397 

Fire  and  Philosophy  on  the  Ganges.     Illustrated Dr.   Franklin  S.   Harris  ...        .399 

Alcohol  and  Humanity  - L.  Weston  Oaks,  M.  D._     —405 

A  Prayer.      A  Poem Dorothy    Davenport 412 

Rare   Indian   Curios   Frank    Beckwith    413 

Dark  Days.     A  Poem Elsie  M.  Larsen 417 

Fort  Nez  Perces — Built  in   1818,  as  the  "Gibraltar 

of   the   West"      Illustration 418 

Joseph  Smith  and  the  Great  West — XIV /.  K.  Russell —419 

Ploughed  Under.     A  Poem  Moroni  Allen  426 

Who  Knows  the  Law?    J.    T.    Barrett __426 

The  Right  of  Jesus  the  Christ  to  be  Called  Master  ..Russell  L.  Hess —427 

To  a  Worthy  Widower.     A  Poem Georqie  E.   Gibby __428 

The  Literal  Word  of  God  Ellen  L.  Jakeman 429 

How  It  Works  -432 

Meaning  of  the  Word  "Mormon" J.  M.  Sjodahl... 

Character  Education  Through  Literature Charles  E.  Soelberg....  „435 

A  Dream.     A  Poem '. Grace  Ingles  Frost— ....  —437 

Third  International   Boys'   Work   Conference.      Il- 
lustrated     Oscar  A.  Kirkham 438 

Fear.      A   Story A.    Henderson    

To  a  Missionary.     A  Poem Zelma  Miller  

God  Proclaimed  by  Zion's  Beauties     .        Nancy  Smith  Lowe  .. 

An  Awakening.      A  Story  Silas  L.  Cheney  Aa\\ 

Smile  Dorothy  C.   Retsloff 457 

God's  Handiwork.     A  Poem  H.   Graehl  '111 

Messages  from  the  Missions.      Illustrated 458 

And  You?     A  Poem  George  Walter  ~ £\ 

Editors'   Table — Our  Heritage -462 

Reflections  4 °4 

466 


Books 


Priesthood  Quorums — -- — 467 

Mutual   Work   466'   4™ 

Passing  Events  JLy 

praisc — A    Sonnet   Alberta    Jacobs    L  __,487 


SOHMER 

Gupid  Grand 


Florentine  Model 


CT/i  7?^  tne  purchase  of  a  Sohmer  Cupid  Grand 
f/i/is  acquired  the  piano  that  for  nearly  forty 
r  r  years  has  continued  supreme  among  small 
Grands.  To  possess  this  magnificent  little  instrument  is 
to  achieve  the  lifetime  privilege  of  revelling  in  sympa- 
thetic responsiveness,  in  beauties  of  tone  unapproached 
in  the  entire  field  of  small  Grand  pianos. 

A  plan  of  deferred  payments  with  the  acceptance  of 

your  used  piano  in  exchange  makes  the  Sohmer  Cupid 

Grand  conveniently  available  to  those  of  modest  means^ 

Your  Name  and  Address  Brings  Free  Postpaid  Catalogs 


Name     Address 


"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH 


fmrm( 


ESTABLISHED  I860 

61-3-5  MAIN  W 


JOSEPH  J. DAYNES   PRES.        CAPITAL   $1,000,000.00 


WHEN  1VRITING   TO   ADVERTISERS,   PLEASE   MENTION  THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Advertisin 

g 

Policy  of  the 

Era 

We    accept    only    the    highest 

class 

of    advertising.       We    recommend    to 

our     readers 

the   firms  and 

good: 

found  in   our  advertising  pages. 

ADVERTISERS   IN   THIS  ISSUE 

Beneficial  Life  Ins.   Co. 

Jos.    Wm.  Taylor,   Undertaker 

Bennett's    Service    Stations 

L.  D.   S.  Business  College 

Co-op  Furniture  Co. 

LaSalle    Extension   University 

Daynes-Beebe  Music   Co. 

Model    Knitting    Works 

Deseret  Book  Store 

Salt   Lake   Loan   Office 

Deseret    News 

Southern  Pacific  Lines 

Fleischmann's    Yeast 

Utah  Home  Fire  Ins.   Co. 

Zion's  Co-operative   Mctle.  Inst. 

HUMOROUS  HINTS 

'  'Twas  the  night  before  pay  day,  and  all  through  my  jeans, 
I'd  hunted  in  vain  for  the  ways  and  the  means;  , 
Not  a  quarter  was  rattling,  not  even  a  jit; 
The   kale   was  off  duty,    the   greenbacks  had   flit. 
Forward,    turn    forward,    oh   time   in   thy   flight, 
And  make  it  tomorrow,  just  for  tonight." — J.  W.  H.,  Calif. 
*      *      *      * 

"Dey  had  to  t'row  water  on  Sam  Johnson's  face  at  his  wife's  funeral." 
"Dasso?      He  done  fainted?" 

"No,    indeed;    he's   jes'    an   uncomtnonly   sound   sleeper." 

*      *      * 

"A  colored  murderer  has  just  been  hanged  by  the  due  process  of  the  law — 
not  lynched,  you   know,"   said  a   man   to  a   good  old  colored  preacher. 

The  old  preacher  replied:  "Thank  goodness  de  brack  man  am  gettin'  his  jus! 
deserts  at  last!" — Los  Angeles  Times. 


La  Salle  Extension  University 

.The  World's  Largest  Business  Training  Institution 

FIND  YOURSELF  THROUGH  LASALLE 

LaSalle  Extension  University,  Improvement  Era  or  214  Templeton  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

I  would  welcome  an  outline  of  your  SALARY-DOUBLING  PLAN,  together 

with  a  copy  of  "Ten  Years'  Promotion  in  One,"  all  without  obligation.     I  am 

interested  in  field  checked  below: 

□  BUSINESS    MANAGEMENT:       Q     TRAFFIC    Management    Foreign 
Training  for  Official  Managerial,  and   Domestic. 

Sales    and    Departmental    Execu-  □  Industrial   Management, 

tl.ve   positions.  3  Banking  and  Finance. 

□  HIGHER     ACCOUNTANCY:  Q  Modern    Foremanshtp    and    Pro- 
Training  for  position  as  Auditor,  duction    Methods. 
Comptroller,       Certified       Public  3  Personnel  and  Employment  Man- 

|Accountant,    etc.  agement. 

3     MODERN    SALESMANSHIP:  3     Railway    Station    Management. 

Leading  to  position  as  Sales  Ex-  □     Commercial    Law. 

ecutlve,    Salesman,    Sales    Coach  3     Expert   Bookkeeping, 

or      Trainer,      Sales      Promotion  □     Business   English. 

Manager,    Manufacturer's    Agent,  □     Commercial    Spanish. 

Solicitor,  and  all  positions  in  re-  □     Effective  Speaking. 

tail,      wholesale,      or      specialty  □     C.   P.  A.   Coaching  for   Advanced 
selling.  Accountants. 

□  LAW:     Training   for   Bar:   LL.B.  tp 
Degree.                                                                                         r  ree 

□  MODERN     BUSINESS     CORRES-  tirrTTVT  V17AT?C' 
PONDENCE      AND      PRACTICE:  l-fcilN    I  riAltS 
Training    for    position    as    Sales                     D'Pri'MTlTTrfc'W  TM 
or      Collection      Correspondent,                     rMWIBO. \J  1  JLUll  111 
Sales   Promotion   Manager,   Mail  n"NT?" 
Sales    Manager,    Secretary,    etc.  V/llJa 

NAME  _ ADDRESS 


If  HEN   WRITING   TO  ADVERTISERS,   PLEASE   MENTION   THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


LATTER-DAY  SAINTS  GARMENTS 

From  FACTORY  direct  to  you.    Made  to  ORDER  Old  or  New  Stylo. 
Lowest  Price.     Highest  Quality. 


No. 

209  All  fine  silk  $5.00 

4  Lt.  flat  weave 95 

11  Lt.  cotton  unbleached  1.40 

20  Lt.  cotton  bleached  1.60 

60  Medium  unbleached  1.65 

22  Medium  bleached  1.85 

19  Heavy  unbleached  2.08 


No. 

24  Heavy   bleached   $2.20 

10  Med.  1/3  wool  2.75 

16  Heavy  1/3  wool 3.75 

18  All  Merino  wool 5.50 

59  Med.  %  silk  %  wool _ 7.00 

21  Light  silk  stripe  wool  4.25 

25  Lt.  V%  silk  %  wool  5.00 


If  Postal  M.  O.  is  inclosed  with  your  order  POSTAGE  will  be  PREPAID 
in  U.  S.     Outside  add  15c  per  garment. 

Specify  OLD  or  NEW  Style,  long  or  short  legs  or  sleeves.  Give  these 
MEASUREMENTS  for  all  styles:  Length,  from  top  of  shoulder  to  inside 
ankle  bone.  Bust:  Around  body  under  arms.  Sleeve:  From  shoulder  seam 
down  to  length  desired.     Double  backs  20c  extra  per  Garment. 

APPROVED  LABEL  AND  CORRECT  PATTERNS 

Model  Knitting  Works 

No.  657  Iverson  St.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Father:    "Johnny,   the  teacher  says  you  didn't   do   as   well   in  spelling   today." 
Johnny:     "Well,   she  gave  the  word   'banana'   and   I   got  started   and   couldn't 
decide  when  to  stop." — J.   W.,  Utah. 


How  dear  to  my  heart  i$  the  old  Silver  dollar,  when  Some  kind  member 
pre$ent$  it  to  view;  the  Liberty  head  without  necktie  or  collar,  and  the  Strange  thingS 
which  to  u$  Seem  So  new.  The  wide  Spreading  eagle,  the  arrowS  below  it, 
the  $tar$  and  wordS  with  the  Strange  thingS  they  tell;  the  coin  of  our  fathers, 
we  are  glad  we  knew  it,  for  Some  time  or  other  'twill  come  in  right  well.  The 
Spread  Eagle  Dollar,  the  $tar-$pangled  dollar,  the  old  Silver  dollar  we  all  love 
So  well. — J.  W.,  Utah. 

*      *      * 

Price:       "Hasn't    she    the    X-Ray   stare?" 
Sheffield:     "Yes,  I  feel  undressed." — N.  G.  5. 

"My  wife  don't  give  a  darn,"  cried  the  husband  with  holes  in  his  socks." — 
Pcrrins. 


YOU  SHOULD  NOT 
HESITATE 

Delay  often  spells  Regret 
Let  us  send  one  of  our  representatives. 
He   will   explain  the   many  liberal   Pro- 
tection features. 

Call  or  Write 

Was.  550  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ACCIDENT  INSURANCE 


WHEN  WRITING   TO   ADVERTISERS,    PLEASE   MENTION  THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


New  Classes  being  formed 
every  day 
Enter  Any  Time 


Why  attend  the  L.  D.  S.  Buai  ness 

College? 
Best  courses  of  study. 
Best  teachers,  specially  train- 
ed, experienced  and  successful 
Best  methods. 
Best  equipment. 
Best    returns    for    your   time  and  money. 


L.  D.  S.  Business  College 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 
"The  School  of  BEST  Results" 


Isadore  Rosenbaum  went  into  business.  Among  his  customers  was  a  miserly  old 
fellow  named  Cassidy,  who  wouldn't  settle.  When  his  clerk  told  him  about  it, 
Rosenbaum  said:  'What  kind  of  a  letter  did  you  write  him?"  The  clerk  told 
him,  but  Rosenbaum  insisted,  "That  is  no  kind  of  letter  to  write,"  and  sat  down 
and  wrote  the  following: 

"Mr.  Cassidy,  who  bought  those  goods  of  us?  You.  Who  promised  to  pay 
in  sixty  days?  You.  Who's  a  dirty  loafer?  Yours  truly,  Isadore  Rosenbaum." 
— How  to  Sell. 

*  *      * 

Bell:      "Why  did  Cora  raise  such  a  row  with  the  tailor  over  her  new  skirt?" 
Nell:      "It  did  not  come  up  to  her  expectations." — D.  C.  R. 

*  *      * 

"Don't   kid   me   any    more,"    cried    the   father    to    the   stork    who   had    just    left 

twins. — Percins. 

*  *      * 

Our  Uncle  says:  "Some  men  will  to  get  rich,  others  get  rich  because  of  a  will."— 
Pern'ns. 


DIAMONDS 

MORE  VALUE  FOR  YOUR  MONEY 

We   buy    our   Diamonds    at  less   than   the   wholesale   price   and    pass   this 

saving  on  to  our  customers.    Just  compare  our  values — you'll  be  surprised 

to  learn  how  much  you  can  really  save 

ALL  DIAMONDS  RE-MOUNTED  IN  NEWEST  SETTINGS 

SALT  LAKE  LOAN  OFFICE 

I.  SIEGEL  JEWELRY  CO. 
76  EAST  2nd  SOUTH  23  YEARS  IN  UTAH 


WHEN  WRITING   TO  ADVERTISERS,   PLEASE   MENTION   THE    IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


I  Recommend  This  Wonderful 

Food 

Mrs.  Mary  L.  Harrison,  Ogden,  Utah,  in  writing  to  The  Fleischmann  Company 
about  yeast-for-health  said: 

"I  simply  can't  praise  Freischmann's  Yeast  enough.  After  suffering  with 
stomach  trouble  for  thirty  years,  I  began  taking  two  cakes  of  Fleischmann's 
Yeast  dissolved  in  hot  water,  daily.  I  am  now  enjoying  the  best  of  health 
and  recommend  this  wonderful  food  to  all  those  suffering  with  bad  blood 
or  stomach  disorders." 

Fleischmann's  Yeast  is  not  a  medicine  in  any  sense — just  a  simple  fresh 
food  that  brings  health  in  a  natural  way.  It  banishes  constipation,  digestive 
disturbances,  clears  the  skin.  Grocers  sell  it  and  recommend  it  to  their 
customers  because  they  realize  that  by  doing  this  they  render  their  customers 
a  service. 

Eat  it  regularly  every  day  before  meals,  two  to  three  cakes  a  day.  Dissolve 
it  in  water,  fruit  juices,  milk  or  spread  it  on  crackers.  Some  prefer  it  plain, 
eaten  from  the  cake  in  small  portions.  For  constipation  especially  dissolve 
it  in  hot  water  (not  scalding)  before  breakfast. 

FLEISCHMANN'S  YEAST 

At   All   Grocers 
Eat  2  or  3  Cakes  a  Day 


You  Can  Always 

Save  Money  at  the 

CO-OP.  FURNITURE  COMPANY 


$197.50 

Terms:     $15.00  Down  $10.00  Per  Month 

It  will  pay  you  well  to  investigate  our  prices  on  quality  furniture 

before  you  buy 

CO-OP  FURNITURE  CO. 

33  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


WHEN  WRITING   TO   ADVERTISERS,    PLEASE   MENTION   THE    IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Worth  While  Improvement 
for  1927 

More  Homes  With  Books  In, 
More  Books  for  the  Home 

"Reading  Maketh 
a  full  Man" 

Bacon 

Buy  a  Book  Every  Week 

Deseret  Book  Company 

44  East  on  South  Temple 


JOSEPH  WILLIAM  TAYLOR 

UTAH'S  LEADING 

1872         UNDERTAKER         1927 

Best  Equipped  for  Calls  Night  or  Day  in  or  Out  of  the  City 

Price  of  Caskets  at  Your  Suiting 

Services  the  Latest  Advancement 

Phones  Wasatch  7600,  both  Office  and  Residence 

21-25  South  West  Temple  Street 


Fire  Is  No  Respecter  of  Persons 

You  may  wait  till  tomorrow  to  insure — 
but  the  fire  may  not. 

"See  our  agent  in  your  town" 
UTAH  HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HEBER  J.  GRANT  &  CO.,  General  Agents,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION   THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Make  the  Carbon  work  for  you, 
That's  what  ETHYL  GAS  will  do, 

Turn  the  Carbon  into  power. 
Get  extra  Mileage  without  "Knocks"  with 


BENNETT'S 

ETHYL      [RED]      Gasoline 


SO  MANY  REASONS  WHY 
IT  SHOULD  BE 


FIRST 


WE  ISSUE  THE  BEST  THERE  IS  IN 
LIFE  INSURANCE— 

You  Need  Our  Insurance — 
We  Want  Your  Business 


Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Co.,  SS0™ 

Heber  J.  Grant,  President    Lorenzo  N.  StohL  Manager      SALT  LAKE  CITY